hi! im coco, im 21

Janaina Medeiros
Misplaced Lens Cap
AnasAbdin
i don't do bad sauce passes
ojovivo

#extradirty
YOU ARE THE REASON
h

Kiana Khansmith

❣ Chile in a Photography ❣
d e v o n

No title available
almost home

Product Placement
taylor price
KIROKAZE
No title available
dirt enthusiast

roma★
"I'm Dorothy Gale from Kansas"
seen from United Kingdom

seen from United Kingdom
seen from Canada

seen from Canada

seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from Netherlands

seen from United States

seen from Malaysia

seen from United States
seen from Canada
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Germany

seen from Malaysia
@cocostar1117
hi! im coco, im 21
Me deciding which fictional man I’m going to imagine an entire relationship with in order to fall asleep:
(P.S. I will be adding more and more tags until tumblr doesn’t let me put any more)
Edit: apparently 30 tags is the cut off lol
“𝐓𝐎𝐌 𝐑𝐈𝐃𝐃𝐋𝐄, 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃 𝐁𝐎𝐘𝐅𝐑𝐈𝐄𝐍𝐃” — tom m. riddle
synopsis: making tom do your homework is an easy feat that shows the rest of slytherin house just how whipped he is for you. | wc: 1.2k+
fem!reader (she/her pronouns), fluff, established relationship, reader is a muggleborn yet you always get your way with him (no specific house), knights of walpurgis cameos, their gossip and reactions are funny (to me), riddle era. | lordlist
Most students keep their distance from Tom Riddle — head boy, the prodigy with something dark lurking underneath that they don’t want to be caught up in. Most students anyway.
You, however, are currently sprawled across the green velvet cushions in the Slytherin common rooms beside him, dramatically slamming your potions textbook shut with a groan — making the students (largely consisting of some of Tom’s weird friends) to flinch for their lives at the abrupt noise disrupting the peaceful quiet.
“Slughorn is trying to kill me,” you whine loudly, earning you a few looks. You fail to notice them however — your eyes shut, tipping your head to rest it against your boyfriend’s shoulder.
Tom doesn’t even spare you a glance from his own work, quill gliding across parchment with infuriating ease. You peek a single eye open to watch his reaction, but all you see him do is scribble in ink. It really isn’t fair. No normal guy should have hands as attractive as that — veiny, big, powerful.
“You said the same thing last week. And the week before.”
“‘Cause it’s still true,” you pout.
“Or,” he says pointedly, dipping his quill into the pot of ink besides him, “you’re simply hopeless at brewing anything more complex than tea.”
You sit up straight, head leaving his shoulder which makes Tom shift a little at the lack of your warmth, gasping with furrowed brows at the jab. He doesn’t care to look your way. You stare harder. Nothing. So, you decide to pinch his arm.
Tom barely reacts, of course, finally glancing sideways at you — giving you a blank stare in return and an unamused arch of the brow at your childish behavior.
Suddenly, an idea pops in your head — one of great brilliance.
“Tom,” you coo, dragging your words. He hums, no longer paying you any mind and busying himself with his own work again — but you know he’s paying attention from his peripheral. You bat your lashes once, then twice, eyes wide and pleading. Your voice drips in innocence. “Will you do it for me?”
The response comes immediately.
“No.”
You huff, vexed. “Why not?”
“Unlike you, I have self respect,” he answers coolly.
You narrow your eyes, roll them, before smiling as if he made a funny joke. “I’ll give you a kiss!”
Tom scoffs. “I’m not that easily bought.”
You lean in closer, eyes glittering, soft lips ghosting near his ear. He intakes a sharp breath when they brush his lobe. “Two kisses. Pretty please?”
His quill pauses. Some of the other students peak over at the both of you at the sudden silence, having been nosy and overhearing the conversation the whole time.
“I’m not doing your entire assignment.”
“So… half?”
“Assisting,” he reiterates, albeit, still giving in to your demands. For all that Tom is, he appreciated the value of hard work and looked down on cheating… but for you, he’ll let it slide just this once (it does not end up being just once).
“Fine. Assist me then while I lie here and do absolutely nothing,” you hum in delight, patting a cushion and making yourself comfortable.
Tom exhales sharply — a mix between an exasperated sigh from how much you test his patience and a suppressed huff of laughter.
“You are completely unbearable.”
“And yet, you adore me.”
Unfortunately, he did.
Because Tom Riddle is the boy who could bend minds with a smile, and yet, for you — he is currently scribbling out your entire potions essay and rewriting it while you sit back and relax as if you hadn’t just gotten the most feared Slytherin at Hogwarts to do your homework on your command.
Across the room, several members of his inner circle — the so called Knights of Walpurgis — were watching the whole thing in disbelief.
“She didn’t even have to try,” one whispers.
“He just… did it.”
Another scowls. “She’s a mud—”
“Shut up,” a new voice hisses. “He likes her. I heard he hexed Rosier last week for making a joke about it.”
“…”
“Maybe if we get on her good side—”
“Enough.” Tom’s voice cuts through the air like a knife.
The gossipy murmurs stop immediately. The group clears their throats, looking anywhere else except at the both of you in a very obvious, idiotic fashion. None of them dared to meet Tom’s gaze… except you.
You lean over and kiss his cheek sweetly, smug and triumphant and ever so oblivious. “Well, I’ll be back later. I’ll give you the other kiss once you’re done as a reward — promise.”
You stand, dusting off your robes, already moving towards the stairs to leave the common room when he speaks out again, low but heard by all.
“Don’t stay out too long.”
You pause in your tracks, turning to face him with a tilt of your head.
“Why? Gonna miss me?”
Tom doesn’t answer your tease with what he wants to, not in front of the blithering idiots — but he doesn’t have to. The look in his eyes says ‘yes, I’ll burn this world down if it ever takes you from me’ . . . but instead, all that leaves his mouth is:
“Because your friends are irritating, and I prefer when you’re where I can see you.”
‘Sure, it’s only that,’ the students in the common room all thought collectively.
extra:
Later that night, when the common room had emptied, the Knights of Walpurgis gathered near the fireplace, voices hushed but urgent.
“I still can’t believe it,” Malfoy mutters, poking at the embers with his wand. “He ended up doing the whole bloody essay.”
“He didn’t have to,” Lestrange points out gruffly. “He chose to. Like… a domesticated pet.”
A few of them snort at that.
Rosier leans in, whispering like he’s sharing top secret intel. “I swear on Salazar’s beard I saw him almost smile when she came back down and gave him three kisses ‘stead of one like she said. He’s whipped.”
“Three?” Mulciber repeats, incredulous. “Yeah, one for each cheek, and then on the lips,” Rosier confirms, puckering his own and making kissy sounds. “Like a proper fairytale ending — if the fairytale involved a future dark lord doing someone’s potions homework.”
There is a long pause as they all try to picture it.
Avery finally exhales a laugh, making them all turn their heads his way. “He’s gone mad.”
“Mad?” Nott repeats, smirking into his goblet of wine. “Yes, mad with love.~”
That earns a few cackles and smoochy sounds — the kind that immediately dies the second a shadow falls across their little group. They slowly and carefully turn their heads to look back.
Tom stands right behind them with his arms crossed, expression unreadable, sleeves rolled up to his elbows neatly, the faintest trace of ink still on his fingertips. His gaze sweeps over each of them, cold and sharp enough to make them shudder and bow their heads in submission.
“Something amusing?” he asks softly, tone dangerous.
“No, Riddle,” they chorus at once, faces pale.
He regards them for a moment too long to make them squirm, then turns away in finality, the hem of his cloak brushing against the rug as he makes his way up towards the dorms.
But just before he disappears down the corridor, they all swear they see it — the slight pep in his step and the smallest curve at the corner of his mouth.
❛if you're too shy,
let me know❜
ಠ_ಠwarning/content: MATURE AUDIENCES ONLY. DEAD DOVE, 227 NON-CON. delusional stalker seonghwa x fem reader, dacryphilia, drugging via paralytics, spit, cunnilingus, clit stimulation, fingering, tongue-fucking, forced orgasm, unprotected p->v, creampie despite readers begging, 205 ddlg themes, use of "daddy", pet names (baby, angel, good/little girl, sweetheart)
-> two requests in one ! "noncon with seonghwa" and "227 + 205 with seonghwa". enjoy it ya nasties <33
♡masterlist + navigation !♡
If you're too shy, let me know.
Is what Seonghwa had written in your comment section after months of gathering the courage to interact with you.
Much to his surprise, he found a hidden message in your next post.
A peek of your pastel panties showing in your seemingly innocent pose, showing because your skirt has been blown slightly by the wind.
Surely. It has to be. It's your way of responding to him.
You hadn't ignored him.
You really are just that shy, he knows it for certain now. You haven't interacted with him because you're shy, that's it. You must just need to be guided.
Which is exactly why he's broken into your apartment, a syringe held tightly by his side as he stands by the side of your bed; watching you sleep.
You feel the charge in the air through your sleeping state, stirring under the blankets restlessly for a moment before your body urges you to peek your eyes open.
The shadow that looms eerily on the wall makes your heart drop into your uneasy gut.
You turn quickly to face the source, lifting yourself onto your elbows and staring with wide eyes at the man. Your body doesn't know what to do. You don't know what to do as the man leans and cups your cheek, pressing his lips to yours briefly before whispering against them, "you weren't supposed to wake up yet. I'm sorry, baby."
You yelp as a quick pin-prick stings your neck, hand flying up to it before he grabs it with his free hand and laces your fingers together; holding it down to your lap despite your struggle against him.
"Shhh," he coos as he quickly presses the plunger of the syringe. A burning sensation spreads through the area, making you whimper through your quivering lips. Tears are quickly forming a pool against your waterline, blurring his semi-familiar face.
"No-" You groan out weakly as he pushes you to guide you to your back, kicking at him with all your might as he climbs over you. You land a few good connections to his thighs, but it doesn't seem to bother him in the slightest.
By the time he's straddling you, whatever drugs he'd injected into you are taking effect — and you find it increasingly difficult to move your limbs. They feel heavy, like the world's heaviest weighted blanket has been draped over them.
"Please, no," you can manage to move your mouth just enough to whisper, and your eyes are able to flick from his face to his hands beggingly as he peels the blanket away from you.
"It's okay, angel," he hums at the sight of your pajamas, something so simple making his cock stir to life. "I know you want this. You've been sending me all these hints, like we're playing a game." He huffs a chuckle, pushing your top up to expose your chest. "I really wanted to wait for you to come to me first, but now I know you're just too shy to."
Your head moves heavily as you attempt to shake it, tears now streaming down your temples. "Don't worry, Daddy will take good care of you."
You squeeze your eyes shut as he leans over to kiss you again, willing your head to move away but only getting caught in his palm as he cradles your cheek and holds you in place.
He moves his lips against yours for a good few long moments before he kisses his way down your jaw and toward your neck.
You can feel everything. But you can do nothing. Not even as his hand sneaks down your pajama pants and cups your most intimate parts.
"Stop." Your voice cracks under the weight of the drugs that settles over your entire body now.
"Why would I do that, sweetheart? We're finally together, let's make the most of it, yeah?"
"I don't want t-"
"I'll make it feel good for you, don't worry your pretty little head about it... I'll stretch you out nice and slow before I fuck you." To him it's a sweet promise. To you? A threat.
"Please- please don't." You keep your eyes shut tight as he starts circling your clit over the fabric of your panties.
"I know, I know," he coos again, "my little girl is just so shy. It's okay. Let Daddy do all the work. You just relax, baby."
Is he serious? Is all you can think as he slides your pants and panties down in one smooth tug, abandoning them at the foot of the bed before he spreads your heavy legs wide.
He stares down at your bare heat for a long beat, a smile twitching at the corners of his lips. Laying down on his stomach to be face to face with your core, he spits right on it.
You almost want to gag as the warm spit dribbles down your slit, and you can only whine as you put all of your energy into trying to close your legs.
It's all for nothing, because his tongue comes out and slides its way up your slit slowly. "Fuck, baby," he moans, giving a kiss to your clit before he continues, "this is what you've been hiding from me? So amazing..."
You cry out weakly as he starts eating you out like a man starved, sucking and licking every inch of you that he can reach.
His tongue slips its way into your growing wetness, curling and swirling every which way it can.
You're still crying, though your tears have slowed — not because of the unwelcome pleasure, you assure yourself.
When his tongue slowly pulls away, you let out a breath of relief. The feeling of him licking at you is bad enough, and the feeling of any part of him inside of you makes your gut clench.
The relief is short lived, however, because two fingers push their way into you and make you squeal as he quickly starts curling them right up against that special spot inside of you all the while his tongue rolls against your clit.
"That's it baby," he pants softly against you, "you're going to cum for Daddy. Be a good girl, now."
It's too fast building, it's too intense. All too much as he abuses both of your most sensitive spots — inside and out.
You let out a wobbling scream as your orgasm breaks over you in violent waves, your legs twitching with your cunt as you cum around his fingers.
He watches the way your face contorts like a hawk, eyes trained up your body as he continues to flick his tongue on your sensitive nub.
He only stops when sobs start to wrack your chest, a satisfied grin on his slick lips as he removes his fingers.
"Didn't that feel good, angel? Hm?" He licks his fingers clean while awaiting your answer, but one never comes; only your sniffles and soft cries. "Hey," he turns stern, gripping your face in his hand and smooshing your cheeks together, "answer me."
"Y-yes." You tell him what he wants to hear, and you don't lie despite everything. It did feel good. But you didn't want it, and you think maybe you'd prefer if it actually didn't please you at all.
"Yes," he hums, pleased, "I knew you would come around, sweetheart."
The sound of his zipper fills you with dread, and you don't have time to think about it — because he's immediately rubbing his hard member against the mess he'd made of you.
"Wait- fuck!" It's a real, proper scream despite the drugs holding your body captive. Because he'd just plunged his thick, overwhelming inches into you in one smooth thrust.
"Oh, shit, baby," he moans deeply, bending to nuzzle his head against your neck, "you're so fucking tight. So warm..."
"Don't move, please," you stutter, "too big-"
"Awe," he coos well and proper, "is Daddy too big for his little girl?" He presses his forehead to yours as you force a weak nod. "Don't be scared of it," he presses his lips to yours briefly, "I'll be gentle."
Gentle he is, at least for the first few slow, rolling thrusts.
But then your cunt clenches around him and he's suddenly pummeling into you. Rough, hard, and fast. So much so that you can hardly breathe.
"I'm sorry sweet girl," he groans, hands going to hold your waist tightly, "I need to cum- gonna cum inside you."
"No-" You gasp, "no, no! Not on birth control, please-"
"Keep begging, baby," he urges with lust coating his voice, his breath heavy against your face.
"D-Daddy, please-" Your idea backfires immediately. Calling him Daddy to get to his soft side doesn't work. Instead, he's buried balls deep inside of you the second you utter the name, pumping his warm seed straight into your guts.
He nearly falls ontop of you, making it even harder to catch your breath as you cry.
"Shhh, baby, shhh."
His cooing works in tandem with your exhaustion and the drugs, luring you to a deep sleep.
.
.
.
.
.
join the taglist here !
₊‧⁺stardust˖⋆ @sunnysidesins @onyxmango @devilzliaison @ateezswonderland @queenofdumbfuckery @emilysecresy @everyonewooeverywhere @pansexual-and-eating-pancakes @klllerwaifu @atinybtiny @yoonglesbae @wolviejex @estrnrea @lover-ofallthingspretty @willowwyy @jaerisdiction @peelingpaint-heavyheart @satsuri3su @bubbly-moon @hannahstacos @life-is-a-game-of-thrones @prchiquita8 @carrot-ish @ramadiiiisme @birdy-bat-writes @0323yuyu1024 @jkayy-prodian @hyunj00 @xzoria @lady-haitani @ottersdeservelove @sugar-spice-bitch @itsskierr @starryunho @yukisroom97 @raicecakes-and-buldak @mallielovssyou @wolywolymoley @ayoo-bangtan @tunafishyfishylike @beomelmyu @cypher-03 @belongjoong @faeriful @violatedvibrators @stxrrywoo @a1avav
❝𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐑𝐅𝐀𝐋𝐋❞
───⟢ tom m. riddle x reader
synopsis. a lesson on amortentia right before valentine’s day sets off an unfortunate chain of events once you realize tom riddle had set his sights on you.
𑣲 content. MDNI, fem!reader (she/her pronouns), smut, dubcon/noncon (you’re under the influence of amortentia), oral (fem!recieving), p in v at the end, drugging aka use of love potions, slughorn is lowkey a scheming mf lmfao, you reject tom, it’s love day!!, reader lives on white chocolate (cause i do lol), she also appreciates tom’s pretty face, tom riddle is and will always be his mother’s son, slight homophobic themes (era accurate), you’re very woke for the day and age (you’re a good person with morals), kinda angsty (bad ending? you still get dicked down on the floor of the astronomy tower during a storm though), virginity loss, on the nose religious themes.
𑣲 word count. 13.9k (sorry)
𑣲 author’s note. this just in folks: tom riddle takes advantage of local chocolate lover on valentine’s day. my first long fic with smut eek i’m nervous! i hope you guys like it and happy hearts day dearests <3 based on this headcanon i wrote ;) also, new graphics for long fics. i’m in need of a little something different. and i may or may not have given reader’s bsf the same name as my fav character from my little pony… i pull the strings here (rubs hands together like a mischievous fly). not proofread. i suck at writing smut so bear with me if it isn’t tasteful. finally finished, i will go devour banana pudding now. | lordlist.
Potions class had started as it always did in Professor Slughorn’s dungeon — humid air heavy with the scent of herbs and simmering cauldrons, glass clinking softly as students returned with their ingredients from the storeroom. The room felt warm and sticky, as usual, from all the steam curling towards the ceiling. It clung to your robes and on your hair, making a sheen of sweat appear on your skin before class had even begun.
Outside remained a similar gloom as February rain tapped faintly against the windows of the castle, the sky a familiar sight of grey as if foreshadowing a coming storm. And the day after tomorrow would be Valentine’s Day — a muggle holiday that had somehow infected the wizarding world enough for Professor Slughorn to make a spectacle of it.
A wise choice? No.
One that would prove to have interesting outcomes right before Valentine’s Day? Yes. And Horace Slughorn liked to see results.
“Now, now,” Slughorn drew the attention of students just walking in with barely concealed excitement. “A special lesson, just in time for the season of romance! Today, we’ll be studying the most powerful love potion—,” a ripple of giggles spread across the room, “—in existence,” he finished with a grin.
“Purely academic, of course,” Slughorn had declared, lip twitching along with his mustache in delight as he presented the shimmering contents of his cauldron he had prepared himself before the beginning of class. “One must understand the theory of such things in order to defend against them. Amortentia, my dears — the most powerful love potion in existence. Banned to distribute in Hogwarts, naturally, but perfectly permissible to brew under supervision according to the curriculum.”
As if that was a plausible excuse.
The potion glimmered like liquid mother-of-pearl on the wooden workbench, spirals rising from it in hypnotic coils. One by one, the students (mostly consisting of girls) leaned over to inhale, unable to help but be pulled in — as was the nature of the brew. Amortentia carried a different scent to each person. You watched some of your classmates continue to crowd around it eagerly, faces flushing, expressions turning curious. Some laughed whilst some went oddly quiet in consideration.
You didn’t think much of it personally, staying in your seat, wafts of clean linen and chocolate drifting in your direction. Love potions were rather grotesque things — manufactured obsession masquerading as affection. There was something fundamentally wrong about them, no matter how pretty they looked or how good they smelled. You still felt it was wrong that they weren’t outlawed, or that they were sold in shops at all, making them accessible to the public.
Knowing how reckless some teenagers were and how insidious the minds of some worked, it made itself an easy solution in order to prey on the vulnerable. It was — “naturally” — a recipe for disaster.
Completely and utterly barbaric, in your opinion.
Now, the classroom buzzed with chatter and the scrape of ladles against cauldrons as students got to work. Your peers talked over one another, arguing over measurements or comparing notes in low voices.
The potions professor wandered around the room, observing each student at work and complimenting a few on his way through. His waistcoat strained over his stomach as he waddled between tables. “Observe the pearlescent sheen — yes, exactly! That’s what we’re aiming for. And the steam should rise in spirals. Spirals, Mister Avery, not— oh dear.”
You wiped your hands on a cloth and leaned over your own brew. The cauldron in front of you shimmered faintly, the surface of the Amortentia swirling with a soft, luminous glow. It was beautiful in a way that made your skin crawl. You leaned in closer despite yourself. The steam brushed your face, warm and sweet with notes you were very pleased with.
Decadent and creamy white chocolate, the scent of cleanliness, your favorite perfume, sugar, and obviously more sugar. Your mouth curved slightly, both in satisfaction at your successful potion making skills and amusement at the predictability. You liked simple comforts. You liked things that made you feel safe.
You swallowed and straightened at the insidious prospect of that.
“I bet you smell a candy shop,” your best friend, Cadence, murmured from where she stood beside you, leaning over your shoulder.
“You say that like it’s a bad thing.”
“I’m saying,” she smirked, “that anyone who ends up giving you sweets may have a chance,” she sang.
“Or they could try a conversation,” you shot back lightly, throwing Cadence an unimpressed look and an arch of the brow.
“Ah, yes. Conversation. How revolutionary.”
You rolled your eyes. Around you, students were murmuring and nudging one another. Giggles broke out near the Hufflepuffs. A Ravenclaw boy turned pink to the ears as he stirred quietly. Even a few Slytherins were smirking more than usual as they hovered close near their cauldrons, unable to resist the temptations. No one seemed particularly concerned about the fact that what they were brewing was so dangerous that it was prohibited to use inside of these walls. There were different types of love potions, but Amortentia was the most potent.
“Honestly,” muttered a flushed Gryffindor, stubbornly, in hearing range. She tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear as she peered into her cauldron, “what possessed him to teach this now? It’s practically Valentine’s.”
What possessed him indeed. Slughorn was clearly having way too much fun with this lesson, doing rounds and asking each student what they smelled, smiling knowingly at the flustered ones who stumbled over their words as if this all had been a ploy, a gentle nudge to some to confront their feelings for a special someone right before the holiday of love — which he would deny and deem it was for research purposes only, of course.
“I think it’s romantic,” the Gryffindor girl’s seat mate sighed almost dreamily.
You almost snorted. Romantic wasn’t the word you would’ve chosen. Your potion reached completion faster than you expected. You glanced up, searching for Slughorn to signal that you were finished. The man was currently bent over another station, fussing over someone’s “almost adequate” consistency before going to the next batch, circling like a pleased bee.
Your gaze wandered mindlessly now that you were done with your brew, and you knew it’d be a while before Slughorn made his way over here. So, you slowly dragged your eyes over the students around you before they collided directly with another’s.
Across the room, through rising steam and flickering torchlight, a boy stood at his station. His sleeves were neatly rolled to his forearms, revealing pale skin and long, steady fingers guiding the ladle through his potion. His Slytherin tie was perfectly knotted, robes immaculate as always. There wasn’t a single fleck of ingredient out of place near him. Even here, in the damp heat of the dungeon, he looked composed — untouched by the chaos around him.
And he was staring at you.
Tom Riddle was staring at you.
His expression was calm, almost blank, a void that sent shivers down your spine. It was unlike any expression you’ve ever seen him make, completely unnatural on a face as handsome as his — not that you’ve watched him much. His eyes did not falter even when you met his unblinking gaze, not flustered whatsoever at being caught gawking so noticeably.
Riddle didn’t look away. The steam rose between you like a thin veil and still — he held your gaze.
The noise of the classroom seemed to dull, your pulse stuttering. For a moment, you forget to breathe, his dead stare like a hand on your throat.
This look wasn’t one of interest in the way other boys sometimes looked at girls. There was something unnerving there unlike the easy charm he wore so well, the one that he showed professors and students alike.
This felt almost… predatory.
Creepy.
Your fingers tightened and whitened around the edge of your desk, body frozen from the uneasiness that washed over you. Then, just as quickly, his gaze flicked away. Riddle adjusted the flame beneath his cauldron with a smooth, unwavering movement as if he’d merely been lost in thought, face now taut in concentration.
Heat rushed to your cheeks, though you weren’t sure why.
He probably zoned out, you told yourself. People stare without realizing it. It doesn’t mean anything, right? Why would he be looking at you? It was easy to drift in a class like this. And you had never spoken more than a passing word to him. You weren’t one of the girls vying for his attention. You didn’t trail after him in corridors or sigh when he walked into a room.
If anything, you made a point not to. You barely paid him mind beyond the general awareness everyone had of him. It was impossible not to at least notice someone like him. Riddle was top of every class. Professors adored him. Students either worshipped him or resented him for numerous reasons.
And yes — he was handsome. Painfully so. Anyone with functioning eyes could see that. But admiration from afar was one thing; interest was another. You preferred to know someone before you decided how you felt about them.
Even if he had dark hair that fell just slightly yet perfectly over his forehead. Blessed with sharp, aristocratic cheekbones and tiny beauty marks on pale skin that added to his devilish looks. Pink lips that seemed permanently on the verge of a polite, measured smirk that made girls swoon. Riddle was the kind of boy that had them whispering and preening and inventing foolish excuses just to brush arms with him in corridors.
But at that moment, he looked like he was out for your blood. Like you were nothing more than an animal in the wild and he was the hunter, pinning his sights on you.
You had better things to think about. So, you forced your attention back to your station, exhaling slowly and capping the flame beneath your cauldron. You willed your shoulders to relax with the release of breath before you frowned faintly to yourself.
You wondered, annoyingly, how long he had been staring before you had even noticed.
Across the room, Professor Slughorn beamed, hovering near Riddle like always.
“Splendid, Tom! Simply splendid. Textbook perfection. A natural talent, as always. Twenty points to Slytherin!”
Different reactions swept the room — admiration and heart eyes from some, irritation and jealousy from others. Riddle only inclined his head modestly, unbothered by all the attention. “Thank you, sir.”
His voice was smooth, distinct from everyone and anyone else’s, and positively heart throbbing in itself. You risked another glance at Riddle, just to reassure yourself that you’d been mistaken.
He was no longer looking at you, thankfully. Slughorn stood at his side while Riddle wore that soft smile that made people melt. He nodded his head at precisely the right moments, listening attentively as the professor praised the clarity of his brew of Amortentia, how it was the perfect viscosity and shade. He didn’t even seem all that delighted, more so expectant like he was used to it and confidently knew he would’ve had the best one in the room before walking in; like clockwork.
Nothing about his demeanor suggested he had just been staring at you like he wanted to devour you alive. You felt faintly foolish for thinking like that. Perhaps, you hadn’t seen him properly? After all, the abundant amount of steam in the room did make it rather difficult.
Lost in your thoughts, you briefly think about what Riddle must have smelled. Tom Riddle had never shown any interest in dating anyone in all his time at Hogwarts, much to the dismay of many pretty girls. Maybe he had a muggle girlfriend outside of school?
You remembered, faintly, a memory from a few months ago.
A girl you knew, Wendy, had asked him out and like always, he politely let her down. He had declined each and every love confession he had ever received with courtesy. And yet, people still had the audacity to be slighted, as if they were entitled to him and his feelings.
She had regaled to you and a few other girls the story in the library. You were all supposed to be studying, but the topic eventually drifted, like always — to boys.
“And then he said, “Thank you, but I’m afraid I’m occupied.” Occupied with what?!” Wendy scoffed, clearly hurt that she decided it’d be better to gossip badly about Riddle, red in the face.
“Honestly, he acts like he’s above everyone. It’s exhausting. And not natural.” Then, her eyes widened in realization. “You don’t think he’s… you know?”
It had bothered you, what she said.
You don’t know why to this day. Maybe it’s because you imagined a boy talking about you like that just because you didn’t feel the same way, and how it wouldn’t sit right with you, how it wouldn’t be fair for them to speculate. That you shouldn’t be forced to like specific people because that’s what was socially acceptable.
So, you defended him without thought.
“Or maybe he just doesn’t want to go out with you specifically,” you mutter, flipping a page.
Three heads turned toward you.
“That’s not the point,” Wendy scoffed, offended by your words but trying not to show it. “It’s rude. He acts like no one’s good enough for him.”
“Or,” you started, “he isn’t obligated to entertain you.”
“You defending Riddle now?” A familiar voice asked in an amused tone after a moment of silence — your best friend, you realized, when looking up from your book at last.
“I’m just saying, you can’t call someone arrogant for having boundaries.”
“We’re just talking,” another one of them snapped, some girl you didn’t know the name of to this day.
“So talk,” you replied calmly. “Just don’t act like he owes you his attention.”
A few of them exchanged glances. One shrugged. Then, the conversation shifted.
You shook your head faintly, dismissing your thoughts. It wasn’t your concern.
The bell chimed faintly in the corridor beyond the door just in time — five minutes to the end of class. Slughorn clapped his hands together to get everyone’s attention. “Time, my dears! Cap your potions, label them, and leave them on this table right here. And remember — no sneaking a sample. I’ll know.”
That resulted in a few groans and bits of laughter.
Students began tidying their stations, including you — corking bottles and wiping spills. Slughorn’s back turned as he hurried to inspect a few remaining students brews of the love potion. In the chaos — with robes swishing, chairs scraping against the floor, chatter rising — no one paid attention to Tom Riddle.
His back was angled toward the class, body shielding his cauldron from view. Slughorn was still preoccupied, none the wiser.
Tom moved with hurried precision, covered by the ruckus and cluster of students. One hand slipped into the inner pocket of his robes. The other lifted his ladle. A small, glass vial appeared between his deft fingers. He tilted the utensil ever so slightly and a thin ribbon of pearlescent liquid slid into the container. Not enough to be obvious and change the level in the cauldron, the right amount for him to take.
He corked it carefully and quietly before it vanished into his robes. By the time Slughorn turned back around, Tom busied himself with packing up his things unhurriedly; entirely innocent. He gathered his books neatly, cleaned up his area with a flick of his yew wand, and stood waiting for dismissal like the exemplary student everyone believed him to be — even bidding a polite farewell to the Professor like he does at the end of every class, receiving an oblivious smile from the man in return.
Slughorn clearly did not know.
Soon enough, you’re next to step out into the corridor with your friends.
As you walked with them, curling a strand of hair behind your ear whilst complaining about your next class — behind you, footsteps followed at a distance.
Tom Riddle was staring at you again.
And you walked away, unaware.
Valentine’s Day arrived like a fever spreading inside Hogwarts.
The dormitory had been awake before dawn. You awoke to whispers around you and the rustle of tissue paper. The sharp, sweet scent of perfume clouded the air. Ribbons were tied, taken down, and then retied into hair to perfection. Girls were already sitting cross-legged on their beds in silk nightgowns and perfectly brushed hair, opening velvet boxes and parcels tied in satin ribbon. One girl squealed while another flushed and tried to pretend she hadn’t been waiting for this day all week when opening her package. Someone even shrieked when an owl tapped the window with a parcel of sugared candies.
You rolled onto your back with a sigh, lying still for a moment, staring up at the canopy above your bed as you listened to the excitement around you.
It wasn’t that you cared about today or longed for a boy. It was your decision, countless times, to not have a boyfriend. And you wouldn’t want just any boy approaching you today with trembling hands and a rehearsed declaration of love. In fact, the thought of a public decree made your stomach tighten since you would have to gently decline — and that was humiliating enough for one party. You had no desire in entertaining feelings you did not share like some of your acquaintances.
Still.
It would have been… nice. To be chosen.
You smiled when appropriate as other girls showed off their Valentine’s gifts; a small, traitorous pang in your chest. Ridiculous. You weren’t interested in anyone. You shook it off, rising from the mattress to wash up in the restroom and get dressed for classes that day.
Your uniform was pristine like always, white blouse pressed and colored tie straightened. You smoothed your skirt over your thighs, stockings reaching just below the knee, shoes polished. You brushed your hair until it shone and left it down before fastening your cloak. You dabbed a faint touch of your everyday perfume on your wrists because for you, it was just another day.
When you made your way into the common room, you saw girls clutching bouquets of all different types of colors and chocolates wrapped in boxes.
The corridors were no different, buzzing like a beehive. And by the time you reached the staircases, the castle was alive more than it has ever been — even during the Christmas holidays. Enchanted cupids flitted about and abundant laughter echoed against the stone walls of the castle.
You adjusted the strap of your satchel and eventually met up with your friends at your usual spot, walking towards the Great Hall together, their chatter echoing around you about the latest drama: who got what and from who or who hadn’t gotten anything and ended up splitting on today of all days. You tuned them out until a different name cut through the noise.
“Did you see him?” a pair of Slytherin girls hissed in hushed excitement as you passed. “With a whole bouquet of flowers, I swear! And chocolates too — the expensive kind.”
“Who?”
“Tom Riddle.”
Your steps faltered before you could stop yourself.
The other girl gasped. “You’re lying.”
“I’m not! He was coming up from the dungeons. He had them transfigured so it wasn’t obvious, but I know what I saw.”
You didn’t turn your head. You kept walking before you could linger too long and appear obvious. You had no right to be curious. You barely spoke to him. And you most certainly were not one of the girls who trailed after him like moths to a flame.
Tom Riddle with roses.
With chocolates.
It was almost absurd.
It sounded absurd.
You truly hadn’t meant to listen, truly. Riddle had never shown interest in anyone publicly. He seemed the private type and further more, was single to the point he had never even been rumored to have dated anyone because everyone would know it to be untrue in a heartbeat. But, perhaps he did have someone this entire time. Someone worth keeping a secret of.
You found, to your irritation, that you were curious. It must be someone in school, then.
But who? Who had finally stolen his heart and had the Tom Riddle so enamored?
The Great Hall doors opened to an alive spectacle of owls swooping low through the high windows and dropping parcels into waiting hands, charmed doves fluttering between floating hearts that drifted lazily beneath the enchanted ceiling which had been charmed to a pale pink sunrise with pearly light despite the real one outside being dull and grey like it had been for the last few days, anticipating a storm.
The House tables were louder than usual, scattered with unwrapped sweets and floral arrangements that clashed with everything else in a nearby vicinity.
You scanned the Slytherin table without meaning to.
Riddle wasn’t there.
You exhaled harshly through your nose, annoyed with yourself for searching.
You took your usual place at your table — the same bit of bench you had claimed since first year with your friend group, the same place anyone could find you in the mornings. Predictable. Safe. Like everything you choose. You spooned whipped cream onto your waffles, adding sliced strawberries and a drizzle of syrup on them.
Cadence lightly nudged you with her elbow, a mischievous gleam in her eye. “If someone asks you to be their Valentine today — hypothetically — you’re saying yes, aren’t you?”
“I would hypothetically decline,” you retort dryly, cutting through your waffle.
“How cruel you are to every boy who would be lucky to have you.”
You lifted an unimpressed brow. “I have standards.”
She laughed. “You’ll end up alone at this rate.”
“I’m not afraid of being alone.”
That much was true.
You were about to take your first bite when a shadow fell across your plate.
You looked up, pulse jumping.
A Slytherin boy stood there. You don’t think you’ve ever seen him before. Cute, but not your type. And he looked… nervous. His fingers flexed at his sides with a kind of strained urgency. For a fleeting, mortifying second, you imagined him clearing his throat and announcing — loudly — that he would be honored if you would accompany him today. In front of all these people.
Your heart gave one uncomfortable thud.
Please don’t let him do this here.
“Yes?” you asked slowly, lips drawn in a tight line, already preparing the polite apology on your tongue.
He swallowed. “Er— sorry to interrupt.”
“It’s fine,” you said, your fork hovering midair, frozen like a statue as you wait for the inevitable.
“Professor Slughorn would like to see you.”
Relief washed over you instantly, your features softening and shoulders relaxing. Thankfully, it wasn’t a love confession. Still, your brows knit together. “Now?”
“Yes. In the courtyard.”
You glanced instinctively towards the staff table. Slughorn wasn’t there. Though, a flicker of doubt continued to brush against your mind.
“What for?” you asked, turning your head back to the boy.
He hesitated. “I-I don’t know. He didn’t say.”
Your friend chimed in. “That’s odd.”
You agreed.
Still, there was no obvious reason to refuse. You hadn’t done anything wrong. And if it were truly important, you couldn’t very well ignore it. Maybe it was about schoolwork. You set your fork down with visible reluctance, eyeing your plate with mild mourning and a pout. The whipped cream was already softening into the waffle, syrup pooling at the edges.
A waste.
“If I’m not back in ten minutes, eat that,” you told your friend, gesturing with a tilt of your chin.
“So selfless,” one of them replied solemnly.
“I know.”
You rose, smoothing your skirt, adjusting your cloak over your shoulders before leaning down to grab your bag from the wooden seat and hook it around your shoulder. The boy stepped aside at once to let you pass, relief evident in his posture — as if he had been afraid you might refuse. Though, you can’t imagine what was so frightening about Slughorn that made him tremble so.
The corridors beyond the Great Hall were quieter now, the morning frenzy thinning out as you stepped out into them.
Chatter faded behind you, replaced by the echo of your own footsteps against the stone hallways of the castle. Light filtered through the high windows as best it could with dark skies as you walked further down. When you made your way to the courtyard however, your steps slowed at the sight that greeted you.
You stepped through the arched doorway into the open space. The cold bit at you at once, stealing the warmth from your cheeks. The fountain at the center trickled faintly as water spilled over marble into its basin. Grey clouds sagged overhead, heavy with unshed rain, the stones beneath your shoes damp.
It was completely vacant.
There was always a student or two loitering around, but now, it was unnaturally silent. Not like the peaceful kind you preferred. And there was no Professor Slughorn bustling about. You frowned, uneasiness coiled low in your stomach and sliding beneath your ribs. The courtyard was never empty — even on a day like this.
You shifted your satchel higher on your shoulder, glancing toward the archways as if the professor might appear from behind a column.
You found yourself almost turning back. For reasons you couldn’t explain, you wished you were still at your table in the Great Hall, surrounded by your friends, scarfing down sugary waffles. Thunder clapped overhead like a bad omen.
“I’m glad you came.”
You startled violently despite yourself, breath catching, spinning around too quickly. It unsettled you more than you cared to admit that you hadn’t heard him approach at all.
That voice was unmistakable.
Tom Riddle stood a few paces behind you as though he had always been there. Your heart leapt traitorously in your chest.
Riddle looked striking and flawless as always. Dark hair combed neatly with a curl falling deliberately over his forehead. His Slytherin tie was perfectly knotted, robes falling straight and sharp along his lean, slightly muscular frame. The faintest flush from the cold touched his pale skin, but he did not seem to feel it.
In one hand, he held a box of chocolates wrapped in ribbon. In the other — a bouquet.
Your favorite flowers.
Your breath caught.
It could be coincidence, you told yourself. Flowers were flowers. Anyone could like them. Perhaps he had chosen them at random. Perhaps he was waiting for someone else and you had merely wandered into the scene by accident. Your mind scrambled for reasons because you had a feeling this situation was headed a certain direction that you weren’t sure how to deal with.
Riddle held your gaze steadily, as if he could see each frantic thought as it passed through you.
“I’m waiting for Professor Slughorn,” you said too quickly, the words tumbling out before he asked anything. “He sent for me.”
Why were you explaining yourself?
You avoided his eyes, studying instead the collar of his robe, the way his fingers curved around the base of the bouquet. You felt awkward and absurdly aware of how alone you were with him. Riddle’s gaze rested on you, assessing. There was something faintly amused in the curve of his mouth — and not the warm kind. More like, he knew something you didn’t.
“I’m afraid,” he started gently, “that Professor Slughorn will not be joining you.”
The words prickled at your skin like a bite.
You blinked, looking up at that.
“What?”
“I asked Nott to fetch you.” He tilted his head slightly like he had a habit of doing, studying your reaction with dark brown eyes, ones that felt too intense on you. “I wanted a moment alone.”
For a second, you could only stare at him.
“You lied?” The accusation left you before you could soften it.
Riddle did not falter. If anything, that faint amusement deepened on his gorgeous features, dark and unfairly perfect brows lifting a fraction. “Would you have come if I had asked you myself?”
Your lips parted automatically, ready to retort with something sharp or clever, that he didn’t need deception or to intimidate someone enough to do his bidding — but the truth remained stuck in your throat.
Because no. You wouldn’t have.
You didn’t know him. Not really. You had exchanged perhaps a handful of words in passing. If Tom Riddle had approached you openly in the Great Hall, with half the school watching, you would have declined out of instinct alone.
You pressed your lips together in defeat.
Riddle’s smirk deepened with satisfaction.
“I thought not,” he murmured. He stepped closer, not enough to invade your space, but enough that you could feel his intensity.
Then, “Happy Valentine’s Day,” he said suddenly.
It wasn’t a stammering confession you had braced yourself for from some nervous boy. His voice was steady, like a statement rather than a request. He extended the bouquet and chocolates toward you, waiting.
The gesture was immaculate, private, considerate. Exactly the sort of confession you would have preferred without a spectacle or an audience.
The courtyard felt even quieter. Somehow, you couldn’t even hear the single chirp of a bird.
You were acutely aware of the space between you. The way Riddle’s eyes did not leave your face, as if he was deciphering your every thought just from your expressions like how a snake would assess its meal before lunging. He seemed entirely certain of himself.
Then, it hits you that he must have been the one to clear the courtyard. Of course. Who else could have that type of power? Your pulse thudded in your ears, heat creeping up your cheeks. He had orchestrated this entire thing.
And he had done everything right.
For a tiny moment, you imagined accepting. You imagined walking back into the castle at his side, flowers in your arms. You imagined the looks. Too many looks. Too many whispers. Because Tom Riddle was always being watched. Either out of admiration or envy. If you stepped into his orbit, you would not be permitted anonymity again. There would be jealous girls, speculation, and endless scrutiny from every direction. The resentment from those who had tried and failed to get close to him. Your life would no longer be quiet at school.
And beneath that practical reasoning, there was something else — the simple truth being that you did not know him.
And under that, the memory of that look in class — the way he had stared at you through the steam as if claiming something that did not yet belong to him.
And Tom Riddle did nothing without purpose.
So, why you?
You were not one of the girls who trailed after him in corridors. You didn’t blush when he entered a room. You didn’t whisper about him.
Perhaps… that was precisely why.
“Tom,” you began carefully, fingers tightening around your bag’s strap like a lifeline as you swallowed. “Riddle, I mean,” once you realized how familiar you sounded unintentionally. You noticed he straightened a little at that. “I-I’m sorry.”
And you truly meant it. But the next few words caught in your throat when you saw the flicker of the same expression from the dungeon — the one that had frozen you in place. His cold eyes sharpened with displeasure and something possessive. A chill shot down your spine. But, then it was gone, vanishing almost instantly — as if it’d never been there. The polite mask slid back into place so seamlessly that you almost doubted you had seen his other face at all.
“I can’t accept this,” you finished softly. “I didn’t know… I mean, we’ve never even—” You huffed, frustrated with yourself. “It wouldn’t be right.”
A silence so deafening stretched between you.
You couldn’t meet his eye. Riddle hadn’t moved at all from your peripheral. But then, he spoke at last, “I see...”
Surprisingly, he hadn’t looked embarrassed or wounded. There was not a hint of a tremor in his voice or a trace of bitterness — and somehow, it unsettled you more than pure anger might have.
“I appreciate your honesty.”
He sounded thoughtful. So, you found your shoulders loosening.
“I hope there aren’t any hard feelings,” you added carefully, brows furrowed.
“None,” he assured you with a flutter of his dark lashes, polite and unbothered as ever like the proper gentleman he was. Then, almost as an afterthought, Riddle lifted the box slightly to you. “At least take these.”
You hesitated.
“I know how fond you are of them,” he continued, tone mild. “It would be a shame to let them go to waste.”
Your brows drew together faintly. “How did you—”
He gave the smallest shrug. “It isn’t a secret.”
It wasn’t. You were rarely without something sugary in hand. Anyone observant enough could notice. And Tom Riddle was observant. You studied him one last time before slowly reaching out and accepting the chocolates, the edge of the box cool against your sweaty fingers.
“Thank you,” you said, offering a small, apologetic smile. “Truly.”
His gaze dipped briefly to your hand as it closed fully around the container of chocolates, a small smile on his lips.
“You’re welcome.”
“And… I am sorry,” you added once more for great measure.
Riddle smiled reassuringly. “There’s nothing to forgive.” Then, he adds with a tone that sounded innocently hopeful, “But, if you do happen to change your mind, I’ll be at the Astronomy Tower this evening. I hear the stars will be rather exceptionally beautiful tonight.”
The statement seemed so casual that it hadn’t even hit you that it’ll be storming all week, that the skies wouldn’t be visible for the next few days. But, you nodded anyway just to be nice. You had just rejected his feelings after all…
With a step back, hands folding neatly behind him, the bouquet remained there, hidden from your view. He inclined his head with quiet courtesy. You nodded in return, already turning, eager for the warmth and noise of the Hogwarts corridors. With each step away from him, your lungs seemed to fill more easily. You slipped the chocolates into your satchel and adjusted the strap over your shoulder. By the time you reached the archway, you had almost convinced yourself the entire encounter had been harmless. Unfortunate, perhaps — but civil.
You were lucky Riddle was so understanding.
As you walked off, behind you, Tom did not move. He watched you until the stone walls of the school swallowed you from sight as if he could still see you through them.
The polite expression dissolved the instant you disappeared. His jaw tightened, broad shoulders becoming rigid beneath his robes. And behind his back, his fingers tightened around the stems of the bouquet until his knuckles turned white. They bent and snapped under his unforgiving grip. The pretty flowers blackened at an unnatural pace right at the edges before gradually bleeding inward at an alarming speed. The delicate petals wilted, reduced to something lifeless and small.
Tom’s remained eerily calm other than that. A petal fell soundlessly, and he watched as it reached the wet stone at his feet.
He smiled.
Then, he threw the bouquet to the ground like dirt before turning, his cloak sweeping behind him.
Thankfully, the rest of the day passed by in a haze.
The castle’s Valentine’s fever broke slowly but surely. By afternoon, the romance had dulled. Very few couples still walked too close in the corridors, smiling and holding hands. Girls with broken hearts huddled with blotchy eyes while their friends stroked their hair and whispered assurances. The enchanted decor had long since tired themselves out.
You drifted through it, lost in your own head as your mind wouldn’t stop circling back to him.
Tom Riddle had wanted you.
It still felt crazy, but you knew it now. That in Potions, he must have smelled you.
“Are you even listening?” A friend hissed at you during Transfiguration, nudging your knee under the desk.
You blinked, snapping out of your daze, quill hovering uselessly above parchment, dripping ink from the tip in large blots and ruining your work. “What?”
She stared. “Professor Merrythought just asked you a question.”
Heat flared in your cheeks, eyes darting around the class and then apologetically to the Professor.
“Right. Sorry.” You forced your attention forward, ignoring the low ripple of snickers.
Your mind felt like it was moving through syrup, and you kept it all to yourself. In Arithmancy, you lost track of numbers you usually handled with ease. In History of Magic, you stared through Professor Binns as if he were smoke.
You had never truly noticed how many classes you shared with Tom Riddle before today. Now, it felt excessive. Potions, Transfiguration, Defense, Ancient Runes. He had always been there — but you had never catalogued the frequency of his presence until now. Riddle always sat with his back straight. His quill moved with elegant strokes as he took notes. He answered every question asked of him and was always correct.
And he did not look at you once.
Not even once.
A part of you bristled.
It bothered you more than if he had glared across the room because he was unbothered as ever. It was as if the courtyard had not happened. As if he had not offered you your favorite flowers and waited for your answer. Why ask if he did not care?
You caught yourself watching the side of his face during Transfiguration, tracing the sharp line of his cheekbone, the faint hollow beneath it, the way his long and skillful hands worked his wand. You noticed he liked to fidget with it a lot — running his fingers along the side, caressing, holding it delicately like it was an extension of himself. Riddle suddenly shifted slightly in his seat, and you looked away at once, heart pounding madly in your chest.
You should be grateful. This is what you wanted, you reminded yourself. You would have hated his scorn. You would have hated whispers and pointed stares. This was the better outcome. You didn’t want to be known as the girl who rejected Tom Riddle even when your chest tightened unpleasantly each time he gathered his books without so much as glancing your way.
So, why did it feel like something was terribly wrong?
By the time late afternoon crept in and you finished your classes for the day, you were already making your way to the Hogwarts library.
It was quieter than normal. Valentine’s Day had drained the castle of its usual studious population. Lamps glowed in warm, cozy pools of gold across long wooden tables. The smell of ink and old books welcomed you like an embrace. The tall windows were darker than they were before now. And most of all, it was silent in the way you liked. The library had always been your refuge.
You passed a few stragglers who also had nothing better to do on Valentine’s Day as you made your way to the back of the huge reading area, shrugging off your cloak and draping it over the armrest before sinking into a wooden chair.
As the minutes passed, books started to accumulate around you on the table. You diligently studied for your next exam, burying yourself in the library as evening settled over Hogwarts. The light outside the tall windows dimmed so slowly that you hadn’t even noticed until you took a glance and realized how much time had passed. You rolled your shoulders, flexed your aching fingers, and leaned back over your notes. You read the same line three times, finding yourself unable to focus as hunger gradually gnawed at your stomach.
It hit you that you had not eaten at all today.
Your plate at breakfast had gone unfinished, and you skipped lunch entirely to come here. The dining hall would be closing soon. You considered getting something from the kitchens later. Though in truth, your appetite had vanished after the encounter with Riddle, your mind preoccupied with other things.
Then, you remembered.
The chocolates.
You stilled, hand hovering over parchment. A small feeling of guilt bloomed in your chest. You had nearly forgotten about them.
At least I won’t starve, you thought dryly.
Thanks, Riddle.
When you reached into your satchel, your fingers brushed against something smooth and rigid. After a second of hesitation, you drew out the box. It was elegant, with dark packaging and a perfectly tied ribbon. It felt nice and cool against your warm fingers that had been working for hours.
You set it on the table, undoing the carefully knotted bow, and lifted the lid almost excitedly. You loved chocolate, and you were always curious about the taste of different ones. A container like this would surely hold varying types that you were interested in trying. Some could have a filling of jam, or caramel, or a different flavor chocolate inside. The possibilities were endless.
Where others sought spontaneity in their real lives, you found it in chocolate. Because chocolate was the one thing that could never hurt you.
When you set the top aside, you saw that inside lay neat rows of white chocolates, each one ornate and delicately crafted, faintly glossy under the light. Your breath caught at how stunning they were, and you inhaled. A smile curled onto your lips despite yourself, giddy in your seat like a child.
They smelled exquisitely divine. They looked like the sweet and rich type, very expensive — just as the Slytherin girl from this morning had claimed. Too pretty you didn’t even want to eat them. You didn’t question how he knew of your preference. Because you rarely went a week without white chocolate; anyone paying enough attention could have noticed.
And Tom Riddle paid attention.
Your stomach gave a sudden, sharp pang at the enticing scent.
With the grace of an eager child, you picked one up and brought it to your mouth. The smooth chocolate melted instantly on your tongue, silky and decadent. A soft, pleased moan escaped from your lips before you could stop it. Embarrassed heat rushed to your cheeks, and you glanced around.
Merlin.
You hope no one heard that.
You swallowed quickly, your hunger starting to satiate bit by bit, before your fingers reached for another without thinking. The second tasted even sweeter. A warmth like no other continued to spread in your chest, like something had been wound tight and was now loosening itself. You leaned back slightly in your seat, tilting your head and humming in satisfaction as your eyes shut for just a moment.
Tom’s face suddenly surfaced in your mind with startling clarity, but not with the typical unease that came with it before.
You only remembered the charming curve of his soft, pink lips. The single, adorable curl that always falls over his forehead like it’s dying to be tamed, fixed back into place by your gentle hand. His strong, broad shoulders and the confident, attractive way he carried himself. The way his voice had dipped almost sensually, eyes smoldering when he told you Happy Valentine’s Day.
Your fingers tightened around the edge of the box.
Why had you said no?
You were confused.
Tom had been awfully considerate earlier today. He had known exactly what you would prefer. He had arranged everything so carefully. The lie, the empty courtyard, the timing to give you peace of mind.
Your pulse quickened.
Tom had looked at you like you were the only person in his world.
A soft, almost aching pressure built beneath your ribs. You could picture him so vividly now that it made your breath shallow. He was extraordinary. Brilliant in every class. Admired by professors. Feared, even, by some. There was something absolutely magnetic about him — something no one else had.
And he had chosen you.
A sharp wave of regret washed over you, sudden and consuming. How foolish you must have seemed. How cold. You had rejected him without even trying to understand him. You wanted conversation, you told yourself. You wanted to know someone first.
Tom had been trying to give you that chance.
And you had hurt him.
The realization struck with surprising force.
He had stood there — perfectly composed — while you rejected him. Tom had offered you your favorite flowers and you felt a pang of regret now at not taking them when you had the chance.
Your heart began to race in earnest, a dizzying rhythm that made your fingers tremble slightly. The warmth in your chest deepened, spreading into your throat and then to your limbs like fire. You felt unsteady and lightheaded. The thought of him alone somewhere in the castle, alone because you had sent him away—
No.
The idea of it twisted painfully in your heart like a knife.
“But, if you do happen to change your mind, I’ll be at the Astronomy Tower this evening. I hear the stars will be rather exceptionally beautiful tonight.”
You glanced toward the tall windows of the castle library. The sky outside was darkening rapidly, clouds thick and dark grey. It might storm soon tonight. Tom had said the stars would be beautiful. But perhaps he had only meant it as an excuse. An offering. It didn’t matter.
You had been so careless. Of course you had feelings for him. How could you not? Every glance he’d ever given you now felt charged in retrospect. Potions class — earlier, you figured out he had smelled you. That was why he’d stared. Tom was drawn to you. He hungered for you.
You released a soft gasp, your heart thudding harder.
Better yet, he understood you like no one else did. You were sure of it now. He had watched quietly, learned your preferences and your habits. The thought of him doing just that, of staring at you for long periods of time without you even realizing just to understand you made your heart soar, a flush blooming on your cheeks. Taking his time, he had waited for the right moment to confess. You pressed your fingers lightly to your lips, trying to steady your rapid breathing that sounded almost like panting.
You needed to see him. A need that felt important above all else.
You needed to go. You needed to fix this. Not tomorrow. Now. He must have thought you didn’t care. He must have believed you dismissed him as easily as the other boys who tried.
Standing abruptly, your chair scraped loudly against the floor. A few students glanced up from distant tables, annoyed — you even earned a soft shush from somewhere to your right — but you barely registered it. Your pulse hammered in your ears now, loud enough to drown out reason. Every thought circled back to him — his voice, his eyes, the way he had said your name.
How had you not seen it before?
Tom was perfect.
Handsome. Intelligent. The very idea of him made your stomach flutter and your pulse quicken. Of all the girls who trailed after him, who whispered about him, who would have fallen at his feet if he so much as glanced their way — he had only looked at you.
A soft ache spread beneath your ribs. You had mistaken him. He hadn’t looked unbothered today because he didn’t care. Tom was giving you space.
Your throat tightened.
Tom was waiting for you.
He had said he would be at the Astronomy Tower this evening. It was evening. He might leave. The idea filled you with an unreasonable urgency. What if he thought you truly meant your refusal? What if he decided you were not worth pursuing? What if someone else—
No.
Your stomach twisted at the notion.
Your books and parchment lay forgotten as you close the lid of the chocolate box with careful, trembling hands and slipped it back into your bag, clutching it close as though it were something precious. You didn’t even bother with your cloak. The thought of missing him made your chest constrict. He would understand. He always seemed to understand. Tom was always so understanding.
You loved him.
The realization felt less like a question and more like an admission of truth you had been avoiding. It explained the awareness of him and the irritation at his composure. You had been afraid of wanting him. But he wanted you.
And you wanted— needed to see him desperately. If you didn’t, you think you’d die. You may have wasted the day, but you won’t make the mistake of wasting the night. You belonged with him. And you would not let him slip away.
The staircases seemed endless.
You didn’t remember leaving the library. You barely felt your feet striking stone as you ran, the slap of your shoes against stairs you nearly missed, fingers clutching freezing stone banisters to swing yourself around corners. Students cursed with startled protests as you shoved past without apology; one boy nearly dropped his books.
Someone may have called your name. You weren’t sure. The only thing you were sure of was Tom. Nothing mattered in the moment except him.
The castle was extremely chilly after sunset. Cool wind slipped through narrow slits, raising goosebumps along your bare arms through your thin blouse, yet heat pulsed under your skin — feverish and burning. You had left your cloak draped over the library chair. It did not occur to you to go back for it. So, you had forgotten it. Forgotten your books. Forgotten everything except him.
Tom.
Every minuscule and unimportant thought curved back to him. Your mind whispered his name like a prayer. Your breath tore in and out of your lungs as though you had been running for miles. Up spiral staircases. Through corridors and past suits of armor. The storm had begun outside; you could hear it building — wind battering the windows, distant thunder rolling like a warning.
None of it mattered.
There was only one fixed point in the world, and it was at the top of the Astronomy Tower.
You took the final staircase, breathing shallow in uneven gasps, heart rate frantic and desperate — fingers gripping the metal railing to steady yourself. The tower door loomed ahead, iron latch glinting at you mockingly. You shoved it open with strength you weren’t even aware you possessed just to get to him.
The wind struck you fully at once, brisk and furious, carrying the faint scent of rain washed stone. It whipped your hair around your face, but you paid it no mind. The sky was ominous and frightening, nothing like what he had promised.
Yet, amidst it all was your North Star. Your guiding light. Funny, wasn’t it? That he was in the Astronomy Tower of all places.
The clouds hid the heavens, but Tom glowed as he stood in the dark of night at the balcony’s edge, facing the horizon with his back to you, hands resting lightly on the railings. The storm swallowed the sky, but in your vision he was lit from within. The only thing illuminated. The only thing that mattered. His dark robes stirred with the breeze, the fabric clinging and releasing against his lean frame. You could only see the elegant line of his neck and the sharp angle of his jaw. He looked carved from shadow and pale marble, perfectly still against the raging weather.
You could only stare in awe.
He looked like he belonged to the night.
The beauty of what lay in front of your eyes made your breath catch in your throat.
“Tom.”
The name left you with reverence and breathlessness, almost disbelieving — like you had stumbled upon something sacred.
He turned.
At that moment, thunder cracked overhead. Lightning split across the sky in a violent flare of white, bathing Tom in a sudden light. For a heartbeat, your world froze with that flash. He looked like an angel. The light carved his high cheekbones, hollowed shadows beneath them, kissable lips curved in something that was not quite surprise.
His brown eyes found yours instantly before the faintest smile touched his lips — and somehow, you felt like you could breathe again. Like your entire world had rightened itself under your feet. Because Tom looked so happy to see you.
Rain began to mist in the air, cool against your flushed cheeks.
“I wondered how long it would take,” he finally spoke, voice carrying easily through the harsh winds. Your heart trembled at the melodious sound.
The implication in his tone flew right over your head. You only heard his voice, smooth like velvety chocolate on the tongue. It wrapped around you like warmth which you were in desperate need of.
Tom knew you would come. And he waited, so patiently. He knew you better than you knew yourself.
You stepped toward Tom before you even realized you were moving, like he was a magnet. Then again. And again. The distance— the separation between you felt unbearable.
And Tom watched closely the entire time, tracing over you slowly in a way that made you shudder from the intensity. He took note of everything, studied you. The lack of a cloak and your thin blouse which did nothing against the chill as if you had rushed over here. The flushed cheeks and your heaving breasts. The wild shine in your eyes. The way your hands trembled slightly at your sides.
Tom’s gaze darkened with something akin to pleasure.
“You’re cold,” he observed, though his voice carried no real concern.
“I don’t care,” you whispered.
Every step closed the space and yet it was never fast enough. The wind tangled your hair across your face, but you did not brush it away. You could not look anywhere except at him.
“You were right,” you choked out, your voice unsteady. “About the stars.”
Tom paused for a moment, faintly confused before his lips tugged at the corners in amusement at your state of delirium. It was, after all, an effect of the Amortentia he put in the chocolates you took from him this morning. It was also the last thing he had said to you in parting, and so, it wasn’t surprising you would be fixated on it.
“I’m usually right.”
You know that now, down to your marrow.
“You’re beautiful,” you breathed instead, unable to help yourself from commenting on it. Up close, he was overwhelming. And that smile on his face was devilishly handsome. It gave you butterflies. Satisfaction flickered in his eyes — eyes like dark chocolate. You loved chocolate and you loved Tom.
You reached for him to steady yourself as though you had been falling all along. And the second your fingers touched the fabric of his robes, the world narrowed to that single point of contact. He was real. And he was yours. Tom stood at the center of your universe — like the stars, burning and eternal.
“I—” Your voice trembled suddenly. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t see it,” your words tumbled over one another. “I didn’t understand earlier. I was foolish. I thought— I thought I didn’t know you. But I do. I must. I just— didn’t want to be… like the others.”
A huff of amusement came from Tom.
“You are nothing like the others.”
By the look on Tom’s face, he seemed to be telling the truth, so sure of himself and what he had spoken to you. Of course he was. Tom would never lie to you. He did earlier today, but that was because he knew you’d be too stubborn to listen then. Again, an example of how well he knew you.
Another roll of thunder swallowed your words.
You closed the final, treacherous inch between you and collided into him like a supernova, fingers fisting into the fabric of his robes, pressing yourself against his chest as though proximity alone could steady the storm inside you. Your arms wound around his waist, clutching him tightly as though he might vanish into a black hole.
Tom went rigid beneath your touch.
A subtle tension rippled through him as if your unrestrained contact took him by surprise. But it was gone almost instantly. His arms came around you with one hand settled at your lower back, the other sliding possessively at your nape, fingers threading lightly into your hair.
You melted into his burning touch. His hands felt like a furnace on a cold night. You took advantage of the situation, inhaling the scent off his clean clothes. And God, he was the best thing you ever smelt — better than chocolate. Better than the ones he had given you that tasted sweeter with every bite you took. You wondered if Tom’s lips tasted the same.
“I thought I didn’t need anyone,” you continued, your voice breaking as hot tears streamed down your cheeks. “But when I left you this morning, i-it felt like I couldn’t breathe.” Your fingers tightened in the fabric at his back. “It felt like something was crushing my chest.”
Tom’s hand at your neck flexed with subtle pressure, guiding you closer. His chin lowered slightly — so tall, so tall — resting against the crown of your head. He did not hush you. He only listened. Oh, Tom. He was perfect in every way.
“Did it?” He murmured softly in return, voice near you ear. His thumb brushed upward along your spine in a slow, absent movement. Safe. You felt safe in his arms. You only nodded against him hysterically, fingers clutching at his robes, wrinkling the immaculate fabric.
Tom’s gaze lifted to the stormy, dark horizon in the background as you spoke into his chest. He had known you would come. The amount of love potion he put into the chocolates were enough to tilt you gently in the direction you were meant to face. Toward him.
“I couldn’t focus. I couldn’t think. I kept seeing you. And I realized…” Your breath hitched. “I realized I can’t be without you. I don’t want to be. I need you,” you finally confessed, cheeks hot, fisting his shirt. The words trembled as they came out of you, but they were certain. You were afraid for him to leave you, to be alone.
“I need you like I need air, Tom.”
The wind howled faintly around the tower, tugging at your hair and at his cloak with fiercer ferocity. The storm clapped mercilessly above, rain starting to pouring heavily into the balcony which you both stood near at an angle. Tom stepped closer inside to avoid being hit much by it, leading you backwards with him.
You barely noticed, eyes locked on his face like you couldn’t look away; entranced.
Tom tilted your chin up with two fingers. You looked at him through tear blurred vision, cheeks flushed, lashes wet, lips parted and wobbly. Devotion was written plainly across your face. Worship and unwavering loyalty. Tom’s gaze swept over you slowly, drinking you in. He couldn’t help but swallow, pale throat bobbing.
Perfect. You were… perfect like this.
“You want me? You need me?” He repeated very quietly, voice raspy as he cupped your cheek. It sounded like gospel to your ears. You leaned into his hand. Honestly, you could hear Tom speak all day. You almost hated yourself for having to respond because he went silent just to hear you. But Tom wanted you to talk to him, and you would do anything to make him happy.
“Yes,” you gasped, your response immediate and absolute.
Tom’s thumb brushed beneath your eye, catching the edge of a tear as he collected it onto his finger. He examined the moisture on his skin briefly before letting his hand fall.
“I don’t give my attention lightly,” Tom hummed. “You know that.”
“I know.”
“And when I decide something belongs to me…” His eyes held yours, unblinking. You inhaled sharply. “I do not let it go easily.”
A shiver ran down your spine.
“I don’t want you to,” you whispered.
Tom’s hand slid from your jaw to the curve of your waist, fingers spreading there as though testing the shape of you, claiming you. You leaned into him further. He drew you impossibly closer than that, your body pressed against his fully now. You could feel the steady rhythm of his heart beneath your palm. It wasn’t beating erratically like yours.
Your fingers slid higher along his chest, curling near his collar. He doesn’t stop you.
“I want you.”
The statement hung in the air as Tom simply looked down at you.
“You have me,” Tom said at last, and your heart swelled painfully at that. He understood. He always understood. You buried your face against his chest again, tears barely dampening the front of his rain soaked clothes. His hand moved to the back of your neck once more.
“And you won’t run again,” he murmured, and it sounded like seduction.
“No.”
His thumb pressed lightly at the base of your throat, just enough to feel the frantic pulse there, tilting your head back up ever so slightly to meet his eyes.
“Say it.”
You swallowed, and he felt it against his finger. You were completely vulnerable in this position. And yet, your breath shook wildly, eyes dilated.
“I won’t run from you.”
The faintest hum left him, almost content.
“Good girl.”
Your breath hitched at the praise. Good girl. You wanted to hear it again and again until it was etched into your bones. Your lips parted instinctively as if asking for more without words. Lightning flashed again, closer now. The harsh breeze mauled at your damp hair, whipping it across your face again. He reached up and smoothed it back with unsettling gentleness.
“You belong with me,” you practically begged. “Don’t you see? I belong with you.”
“I was hoping,” he started carefully, pausing to look over your expression, “that you would come to that conclusion on your own.”
Your heart seized at that. He had believed in you. He had waited.
“I love you,” you hiccuped, the words tumbling out without hesitation.
Silence followed. Droplets of rain striked the stone around you.
“You couldn’t live without me?” Tom asked.
You shook your head helplessly, enamored with him and hanging onto his every word.
“No.”
A faint exhale left him — almost a laugh, but not quite. For all his contempt of love potions, Tom could not deny their elegance.
He had always despised them — weak little instruments for those too pathetic to command any type of devotion on their own merit. The irony of his own conception had burned that hatred into him early. A foolish girl from a crumbling line, infatuated with a filthy Muggle, desperate enough to drug him into counterfeit affection. A love potion slipped into a drink. A Muggle man ensnared. And from that humiliating farce — him. His mother had begged for love. And when it slipped through her fingers, she had withered.
Lord Voldemort would never wither.
Lord Voldemort would never be weak.
He would never beg a filthy Muggle to stay. He would never cling to someone who did not choose him freely. He would never lose control of himself the way his mother had. Tom did not feed you this potion because he lacked control over you. He brewed it because power — which was neither good nor evil — meant using every bit of magic available.
Tom Riddle was nothing like his stupid mother.
Merope had dosed Tom Riddle Sr because she feared he would leave. Tom had dosed you because you would not have the good sense to stay. Because you were stubborn in that infuriatingly, principled way. Because you required… encouragement.
And now?
His hand tightened subtly at your nape, thumb pressing into the pulse at your neck just beneath your skin as if testing it. You trembled for him. You burned for him. You had run through the castle, abandoned dignity, abandoned sense, abandoned warmth — because you needed him.
A memory flickered through his mind.
It would be months ago from now. He had not meant to linger in that aisle longer than necessary, running a simple errand for a professor before he heard his name. Now, Tom was by far not an uncommon name, he admitted to himself with bitterness. But, he recognized the voice. Out of pure instinct, he peeked through the shelves, curious and silent, gaze sharp through the narrow, emptied out spaces between spines of ancient books in the castle library.
Tom saw one of the girls who he had turned down the day before. Clearly, she was not as okay with it as she had pretended to be and would gladly tear him apart for sport in front of her pathetic friends. Not that he cared about such trivial matters. The concept of love was the least of his concerns. He knew what to expect. Tom could read people like an open book. Resentment and hurt; he had grown accustomed to nurturing it in others every time he said the word no.
But then, he heard you.
Defending him.
You hadn’t known he was listening. You had no idea he stood on the other side of that shelf, watching you. You had simply said what you believed to be true. That he owed no one his affection. That boundaries were not arrogance. You had sounded sincere, not a single trace of want in your tone.
It had stuck with him.
At first, he assumed it was typical teenage girl pettiness. A little rivalry using a clever remark to wound another for competition… until he realized you never once looked at him in class or in corridors. You did not smile at him shyly. You did not linger near in hopes of getting his attention. You did not even seem to care that he existed.
It wasn’t always obsession.
That was when curiosity took root.
Then, curiosity became irritation.
Tom Riddle was accustomed to being watched. To the whispers. To the desire and lust in other people’s eyes. But you — infuriatingly — refused to orbit him. Never preened. Never sought him out. You rejected boys without hesitation, as if their offers were minor inconveniences. Including Tom too, apparently.
What did you want, then? What standard did you hold that so many failed to reach? He couldn’t figure you out as easily as anyone else. And ironically, Tom Riddle hated riddles.
After closely watching you for months, he had figured out plenty about you. You lived quietly, guarding your privacy like treasure. You liked silence, he did too. But not the eerie kind like Tom did. You preferred the type that consisted of at least some natural noise. You disliked spectacles, stiffening at anything that would draw attention to you. Like him, you valued control. In some ways, you and him were not so different.
You tucked your hair behind your ear when irritated. You frowned faintly when concentrating, a look he’s seen many times when you never noticed him staring right at you. You were kind. Tom first saw it in the way you protected his name in conversations that did not concern you and he hasn’t forgotten it since.
And then, there was the chocolate — always white chocolate. It was your weakness. He had catalogued it months ago, when you unwrapped one absentmindedly. The faint smile you wore when you thought no one was looking, how you so easily lost yourself in it, brain going numb — the sight made him hungry in a way he never was growing up as a poor orphan. It made him want to ravish you where you stood. He had been looking. He was always looking at you. And you were blissfully unaware.
Tom had known you would eat what he gave you. Your sweet tooth was abominable. How could something so simple bring you so much joy? You lacked restraint when it came to sugar. He had measured the dosage of Amortentia carefully — enough to turn the tide of your stubbornness, not enough to dull your mind completely. He did not want a puppet. He wanted something that felt real, that sounded real — as real as a love potion can get.
Tom had given you the illusion of choice; in a manner of speaking. And when you still rejected him in the courtyard — just as part of him knew you would — cold fury had flared inside him, bright and violent, beneath his composed exterior. You had dared to believe there was someone better suited to you than him? How dare you find him insufficient? Who could possibly surpass him?
No one.
No one would have you.
He had orchestrated every detail to make you comfortable.
And still, you said no.
How ungrateful you were.
He had even planted the seed with Slughorn weeks before, during a late Slug Club gathering. It was a casual suggestion, an offhand remark about the curriculum timing what with Valentine’s Day approaching. Wouldn’t it be amusing to align love potions with the season? Slughorn had beamed at the brilliance of it, utterly unaware he had been maneuvered.
The pieces had arranged themselves beautifully. As they always did, the stars shone in his name — for he was the universe’s favorite. Everything would work out for Lord Voldemort in the end.
As you clung to him now, pliant, Tom felt no guilt. Only confirmation that you were not like the others — he had been right about that from the beginning. You had defended him when you owed him nothing. You had shown him something dangerously close to loyalty before he had even asked for it.
And loyalty deserved to rewarded.
In all honesty, your trust had always been your flaw. You defended him when you did not know him. You believed in goodness where others would not. You believed in him.
You were too good for your own good.
And goodness, in this world, required protection. He would be that protection. Deep down, even a god like him craved to be seen as a man from time to time. So, you would love him like one. Tom would show you how. And you would never stop.
Tom’s lips crashed onto yours with bruising force, a hand fisting in your damp hair. Deep and claiming, his tongue swept into your mouth like he was starving for the taste of you. Like he’d been starving for weeks, months, years. Like this was his first taste of life and death all at once. You gasped against him, overwhelmed — and Tom took the opportunity by deepening the kiss, your body arching instinctively into his chest, a hand gripping your waist hard enough to bruise.
He backed you against the stone walls of the Astronomy tower, thigh nudged between yours, pressure settling exactly where heat pooled most desperately. You whimpered, a broken sound swallowed by another searing kiss.
Tom’s hands were everywhere — rough, impatient, possessive. He shoved your skirt up past your hips without breaking the kiss, wand calloused fingers dragging over bare skin before finding your panties soaked with slick. He growled into your mouth at the feeling. A dark, satisfied sound that made you even wetter.
Tom didn’t let up, your whimpers going straight to his groin. He fed off every breathless sound you made, every tremble that ran through your frame at his touch. When he finally pulled back an inch, his brown eyes burned down at yours, flashing red almost. They were feral.
“So wet,” he rasped against your lips, tone thick with something between disbelief and satisfaction with you. “For me?”
You could only nod frantically as his thumb circled once over swollen flesh like a loving caress one would absentmindedly give an animal, a slow tease, before taking them away. Before you could complain however, without warning, Tom dropped to his knees before you on those cold stone floors drenched by windblown rainwater pooling near your feet and gently pushed up your soaked skirt once more. The second his cold, powerful fingers brushed your inner thigh, you shivered.
Tom looked up at you through dark lashes. Droplets of rain streaked down his pale face. His hands were steady, skillful— too calm for a prodigy that was about to do something so filthy on a magical tower where anyone could find them.
But then again, Tom had never cared about rules when it came to getting what he wanted.
And right now?
He wanted you.
With deliberate slowness, torturous, he hooked one long finger under your soaked panties before he pulled them aside. A cool gust of wind swept over your exposed heat just as his warm breath ghosted across sensitive skin. A soft gasp left your throat at the sensation before your lips parted further in surprise.
Tom had licked once — a long, slow drag straight up your slit — and groaned like it was honey on his tongue, the sound making you clench around nothing. He was starting to understand why you lost control of yourself when it came to sweet things.
All you could focus on was the mouth suddenly sealing over your core like a man possessed. His tongue worked in ruthless circles, relentless and straight to the point, plunging inside before licking back up again with just the right pressure to make your knees buckle.
You cried out, a high pitched and desperate sound as one hand fisted in his hair while the other braced against damp stone wall behind you. You wanted him. You wanted all of him. Anything he’d give you, you’d take in a heartbeat. The wind continued to howl around you, drowning out your noises, rain slashing sideways onto your faces — but neither of you cared.
All that existed was Tom’s mouth devouring you like ripe fruit offered to a god — the wet sounds obscene as he sucked at your clit between sharp nips of his teeth — a low growl vibrating from his chest and against your folds, sending shocks through the sensitive flesh every time another whimper escaped your lips.
Everything about this was borderline animalistic, something you never expected from Tom.
Tom.
Tom.
“Tom, Tom, Tom—!”
Your voice was a broken melody as you worshipped his name like it was the only word left in your world, dazed and drunk from the love potion’s magic. He was the only thought in your head. It confused you how you could love someone so much so suddenly. But you guess that’s what it meant to love someone so great. Each utterance of his name dripped with reverence, laced with the love potion’s haze and raw pleasure as his tongue worked magic between your thighs. And though he despised that name — Tom Marvolo Riddle — hearing it fall from your lips like this? Like you were praying to him?
It undid something in him. Tom reveled in it.
His eyes stayed locked on yours even as he feasted on you, dark pools of hunger and possession flashing with each clap of lightning outside. Rain slicked every inch of his face. His cheeks dusted faintly pink from exertion — but it hadn’t compared to how utterly wrecked you looked above him.
Fingers tightening further at your hip while the other curled under your thigh, lifting it effortlessly so he had a better angle. Tom was relentless. Every lick, every suck — each one was born to ruin you. His tongue dragged up your slick folds with agonizing slowness, the tip playing with your tiny clit just enough to make you whimper before pulling away completely and doing it again. And again; like he had all night.
It was just them, like it was always meant to be — the breeze whooshing around their bodies that were pressed together — and Tom was worshipping at the altar of your cunt like it truly was sacred ground only meant for him.
Tom groaned against you when you ground down harder onto his mouth, hips rocking helplessly as pleasure coiled tighter in your belly. One hand shot out instinctively to brace against his shoulder while the other still clung desperately to his hair — pushing his face deeper without meaning to.
The vibrations of another low growl rumbled through his lips straight into your throbbing bundle of nerves. You were so close, rutting against his pretty face in tandem.
“Tom,” you whined pitifully. Tom knew. He always knew.
He could feel it, from the way your thighs tensed to how your breaths turned into frantic little gasps that dissolved into moans. From the moment you tilted your head back, baring that delicate throat to the sky, breaking eye contact with him although he knew it pained you to do so. Because all you ever wanted to do was look at him now.
Without breaking rhythm, his tongue circled your clit while two fingers suddenly pushed inside you without warning, long and deft, finding that spongy spot deep within instantly, filling you up deliciously.
“Tom— oh! Oh God—”
Tom smirked up at you. Your back arched off the wall while thighs shook around his invading hand. It burned, stretched you too fast — but god it was good, especially when Tom curled them upwards just right. He sucked hard on your puffy little nub and the combination of everything all at once was too much.
A scream tore from your throat, his name ripping out of you in a sob as the orgasm crashed over you like a tidal wave. You didn’t even recognize your own voice.
Your back arched violently off the wall. Your hips jerked against Tom’s mouth and fingers like a delightful seizure as pleasure washed through every nerve ending in your body. You could see it behind closed eyelids — flashes of light, stars bursting across your vision just like he’d promised.
Tom didn’t stop.
He let you ride out your high, feeling every pulse of your pussy as you clenched tightly around his fingers, slurping gently now to prolong it while his digits kept pumping inside you at an achingly slow pace meant to wring every last drop of ecstasy from your trembling body. You let out a shaky breath, hands carding through Tom’s wet strands endearingly, the wet look making him look even more attractive.
From the rain or your juices, you didn’t know. All you could do was gasp for air and whisper his name again between shuddering gasps as Tom kept going until the last tremor had faded from your body, ignoring the strain in his trousers for now.
Only then did he finally pull his fingers free with a wet pop — lifting them to his lips and licking every drop of you clean without breaking eye contact. Your cheeks grew hotter, eyes glassy and dazed as you peered down at him, pupils dilated and practically the shape of hearts. His expression was pure sin, dark eyes heavy lidded and mouth glistening with your slick and cum.
“Delicious.”
You were still slumped against the wall, legs weak and breath ragged, completely wrecked.
But Tom was far from done with you.
In one fluid motion, he stood up — towering over you again before he yanked off his soaked cloak in one impatient tug. The fabric hit the wet floor with a heavy splash as rain dripped down every sculpted inch of him. His thick cock already painfully hard beneath his pants. Your gaze devoured him, tracking his bulge specifically as he begins to unbuckle his belt without breaking eye contact.
You barely had time to acknowledge how your back ended up on the cold stone floor, or how your clothing now lay torn in shreds, exposing your entire body to him — Tom looming over you like a predator about to claim its prize. His eyes looked wild and free. Your heart skipped a beat.
The cold stone bit into your bare skin but it was nothing compared to the heat radiating off of Tom’s body when he blanketed yours, even when his clothes were soaked and you lay entirely bare in contrast before him. Rain pounded down harsher than before as he positioned himself between your thighs. His cock, his beautiful cock already glistening at the tip from precum, pulled out from between his zipper. It tapped against your soaked entrance before circling it almost teasingly. You don’t remember seeing him taking it out.
One hand gripped your hip tight while the other braced beside your head. Tom’s breath came ragged now too, control fraying at every second spent not inside you.
Tom didn’t give you time to overthink as his hand guided himself between your slick folds already swollen from his earlier attention. His mushroom tip pressed hot and heavy against your hole and you clenched involuntarily, eager to suck him in. It leaked precum onto your sensitive skin. So close. You could feel how big he was, thicker than your wrist, longer than expected — and a pit grew in your gut before it went away like it had never existed.
“Breathe,” he murmured, not unkindly. He must have sensed you were nervous. But, Tom was also impatient as he proceeded to press the tip inside without warning.
As his cock pushed in, stretching you impossibly wide — a groan, deep and guttural, was wrenched from his throat. You were tight. So tight it nearly stole his breath.
“Mmnn—”
You whimpered at the burn. Every inch of him was slowly sheathing itself in your slick heat, gooey walls fluttering around him like a heartbeat. Virgin cunt untouched until now. Until him.
His glorious cock speared into you further like a divine sword until he bottomed out inside you fully. Full. Your lips parted in a silent scream, brows furrowed and eyes fluttered shut. You never felt this good, this full, even though it stung a little in comparison, when you ate chocolate.
You were delirious, lost in your head. On top of you, Tom didn’t move again right away.
Couldn’t.
Just braced above you with trembling arms, your nails digging crescents into his pale skin, drawing a hiss that sounded unnatural for a human to make but it made you clench around him all the same. His forehead pressed to yours as rain dripped from his face onto yours like holy water. His hips twitched involuntarily — a shallow grind that dragged a whimper from your lips.
Then slowly. So. Fucking. Slowly. He pulled back, your head tilting as your eyes rolled back to your skull, toes curling, until just the tip remained before pressing in again.
Thunder and lightning clapped in your ears, splitting the sky in jagged bursts that lit your upturned face for a few seconds. The world above was chaos, black storm clouds swallowing the sky as the heavens raged. Rain hammered down mercilessly, turning the stone floor beneath you into a slick mirror. Your soaked hair splayed across the stone floor like a halo.
You stared up at that upside down horizon with hazy eyes, each thrust from Tom rocking your head back further against wet rock as he rutted into you.
And yet, all you could think about were those stars that you saw behind closed lids whenever pleasure crested too high — the ones only he had shown you.
You smiled dreamily.
Tom was right.
You had seen the stars tonight.
And they were beautiful.
I wonder who I would be today if I didn’t develop an obsession with fanficion when I was 11
CRY IF I WANT TO ♡
pairing: negan x fem!reader
summary: life has been different since you've been taken to the sanctuary. you're not sure how you fit in here. some may call you one of the wives, but you don't think that's accurate. maybe his pet? his doll? as the days pass, you're not sure it really matters. the distinction doesn't get you any closer to escape.
cw: nsfw (18+), dark fic, smut, dubcon, p in v, oral sex (f receiving), kidnapping/captivity, stockholm syndrome, coercion, forced ddlg/daddy kink, humiliation kink, dacryphilia, violence (from negan, simon, and reader), hurt/comfort sorta
wc: 10.9k (oops lol)
a/n: ermmm... hehe yeah. i've been wanting to write this so i hope someone likes it. reblogs, comments, and asks are appreciated <3
kinktober slot: day 13 - mindbreak (i think)
"Rise and shine, little lady. We got a lot of things to do today."
Your eyes flutter open, the bright light from the window in front of you broken up by the silhouette of the man at your bedside. The sight of him, even just the outline of his body, sends a nauseating crackle of dread through your bones. It's a feeling you can't verbalize of course - not if you want this day to resemble any sort of pleasant.
"There she is," Negan says, speaking with his signature cadence that made you want to rip out your hair, "How'd you sleep, babydoll?"
"Fine," you rasp as you slowly sit up. The mornings were the only time you could get away with dull answers like that. Any small bit of attitude could be blamed on you being 'cranky' rather than feelings of hatred that hadn't been broken down by this point.
He smiles at you, his rough hand cupping your jaw.
"You're so pretty in the mornings," he mumbles, sweeping a thumb over your pouty bottom lip.
You pause for a second, but so does he. Like he expects a reply. Unfortunately, you know the words he wants to hear. Swallowing the last sliver of dignity you have, you force out the response you'd been trained to say over the last however-long.
"Thank you, daddy."
He grins even wider if that's possible and pats your head. "You're welcome. Now let's get you dressed. Like I said, daddy's got a lot to do today."
You get out of bed and follow him over to the dresser that held your outfit for the day. The chill of cold air bites at your legs as the lack of blankets leaves them exposed. The generator had been out for the past day or so, leaving the Sanctuary victim to the harsh Winter raging outside. You were hoping he'd take that into account when picking your clothes, but you didn't hold out too much hope.
The two of you shuffle around the gray furniture of Negan's room. Even though you'd been in here more times than you could count now, you still marveled at the quality of the chairs and sofa. Items like these seemed luxurious with how the world was outside these walls.
When you reach the dresser, you follow the routine you'd become used to. You peel the small shirt you're permitted to sleep in off and drop it in the basket nearby. Your panties are next to go. You pull the dainty garment down and toss it to the same place as your top.
You can feel his eyes on you with every move you make. They watch how your breasts bounce when freed from their confines. They admire the curve of your ass when you bend over. They glimmer with smug satisfaction as you stand there nude before him.
"I'll tell you what. I never get sick of seeing this," he teases.
You offer a weak smile in return. The lack of energy almost seems to please him more.
He walks around to stand behind you, giving you a light pat on the ass as he does. His hands land on your hips first and then slide up to cup your breasts. He pulls you back, positioning you flush against his chest.
"You know I'd keep you like this all the time if I could," he murmurs in your ear, "Sweet and ready for me. Ripe for the pickin' whenever I felt the need."
The deep, gravelly rumble of it seems to trigger a flicker of heat in your lower belly on instinct, and you despise yourself for it. Shame burns so hot in your heart, it threatens to take the nausea you felt earlier into a full on dry heave. You're glad there's not a mirror in front of you. It's easier to keep a docile look plastered on your face when you don't have to stare yourself in the eyes.
The rough pads of his fingertips pinch and tweak your nipples, causing you to squirm a bit where you're standing, but you refuse to give him the satisfaction of a noise. You can feel the warmth of his breath fanning across your neck.
You choose not to say anything to his last statement. There's no guarantee that he hasn't actually considered that, and you don't want to find out. Displaying you in that way in front of everyone doesn't seem like his style, but back when he had you lined up on your knees with the rest of your group, you wouldn't have imagined yourself ever calling him daddy either.
As you'd quickly learned in regards to most things around here, the risk just isn't worth it.
"I'd never do that to you though. Don't think anyone could keep their hands off if they saw all of you, and I just can't have that," he whispers, calming your fears for you. He pulls his hands away from your breasts and steps back to grab the pieces he'd be putting you in today.
He starts with panties. This pair is pink and ruffly just like the last. You step into it with rehearsed timing. One foot then the next. He slides them up to your hips and lets the elastic snap into place against your skin.
You had no clue where he got this shit. You didn't want to believe that his hold on his men was so strong that they'd waste an entire supply run raiding a Victoria's Secret, especially for women they never even got to touch.
It wasn't worth thinking about though. It's not like discovering the origins would spare you from wearing the damn things every day.
Next, Negan shakes the wrinkles out of your dress. You step into that too, just like you did with the underwear. Looking down, you catch a glimpse of the garment.
It's just as humiliating as all the rest he makes you wear. The fabric is bright white and baby pink. Like everything else, you have no idea how it was kept so pristine. The waist is accentuated with a pretty pink ribbon wrapped around it, tied into a large bow at the front. It's extra tight up top and melts into a puffy skirt down below.
He shimmies it over your body and yanks the zipper up in back. The dress conforms to the shape of your figure, leaving little to the imagination in terms of how much the neckline shows and how high the hem of the skirt sits.
Spinning you around, he whistles when he gets the full picture.
"Good God Almighty. Pretty as a picture," he praises, reaching out to pinch your cheek.
Again, you force yourself to smile.
He'd already dressed himself for the day before getting you up, so the rest of the time before you leave the room is spent working through the remnants of your morning routine. He takes you into the bathroom connected to his room to brush your teeth and do your hair.
"Say ah, sweetheart," he smirks before jamming the brush into your mouth.
He's not careful or attentive. He only does it long enough to let the weight of humiliation settle in your stomach. It's always obvious when it kicks in. You get this look on your face like that of an abandoned puppy. Only then does he let you spit and move on to the next task.
He styles your hair into something cute, though you hate it anyway. Like the dress, it's only intended to make you stick out. To draw attention to your status as his possession.
The last thing he does is put your socks and shoes on. Your feet get covered in a pair of frilly ankle socks before he slips a pair of chunky sneakers on you. At least if this place got overrun and you had to bolt, you wouldn't be totally fucked.
"You ready to go, honey?" he asks you when the first part of your torture has finally come to a conclusion.
Again, you nod while looking up at him.
He grins at you. "You're quiet today," he says.
"Sorry, daddy," you respond. The way he said it sounded like teasing, but you could never be too careful.
"Don't be. I like it," he says.
You don't know how he does it, how he deflates you so easily without even trying.
He turns and grabs that stupid bat he carries everywhere, swinging it to his side before facing you again and sticking out his hand.
"Got my two favorite girls, now we're really ready to go," he says. He gestures with his fingers. A small impatient reminder. "You know the rules."
Of course you know what he's referring to. Always hold daddy's hand when you leave the bedroom. One of the rules he'd prattled off to you when he first brought you here.
You reach out and take his outstretched hand, earning a kiss to your head.
The way he'd been holding his arm caused the leather sleeve of his jacket to ride up a bit. Beneath the stiff fabric, you could see the fading scar you'd given him around the same time you'd been informed of the rules. Two crescent shaped marks in the pattern of your teeth.
You can barely stand to look at it now. All it does is bring back memories of when you still held hope for escape or rescue. Back then, you'd thought it'd only be a matter of days until Rick or Michonne burst into the small bedroom they were keeping you in.
The day you'd sunk your teeth into him, he'd just finished giving you one of his speeches about your new life at the Sanctuary. According to him, you'd be so much happier here. Sure you couldn't see your family, but now you had someone better than them. You had him. And he would spoil and take care of a pretty thing like you in the way you deserved. Show off to the rest of your old group how generous he could be.
He'd reached forward to pinch your cheek just like he'd done earlier today. You wanted to smack him away, but he had your hands bound. So you did the next thing you could think of and bit him. Hard.
His eyes burned with fury you hadn't seen since. You can still hear in your mind the way he yelled, shouting "Goddamn it" so loud that the walkers out at the fence probably heard.
After that was a bit hazy. He'd snatched that limb away from you before bringing it back and striking you hard across the cheek. You'd nearly fallen off the bed from the force.
"You little bitch, you try some shit like that again, and I'll knock your fucking jaw loose," he growled before yanking you up right and forcing you to look at him.
Involuntary tears leaked from your eyes as you glared up at his face. Blood oozed from the stinging wound you could feel inside your mouth.
That cut had healed by now though.
You squeeze his hand harder while walking down the hall out of his room. Even though it was the hand that struck you, it was the only thing you had to hold onto now.
Your brain tries to compartmentalize him nowadays. There's Negan, and there's daddy. Negan is the one who gets mean. Negan is the one who yells. Negan is the one who killed your friends. Daddy is the one who cares for you. He keeps you safe and healthy. He'd never hurt you like that. You didn't think you'd survive with a shred of sanity without that distinction.
He feels your little grip and squeezes your hand in return. That's what daddy does.
You stay close to his side as he guides you on the walkway that looks down on the commotion of the main room. Even after what you guessed had been a couple months, if not more, you still didn't like this place. Everything was so transactional. No one cared about each other. It was all about what everyone had to offer. That was by design of course, but it didn't make you any less critical of it.
Your eyes scan the clusters of people below. Although you weren't allowed to socialize on your own, you were starting to get a grasp on the cliques here. Negan's closest advisors all seemed to amalgamate in one area, spare the guy with the burnt face. The table closest to the window was where most of the soldiers ate while the one by the door seated the workers.
You weren't completely sure what class you fit into here.
The most obvious guess would be the group you're about to encounter, Negan's wives. But there are stark differences between you and them that prevent you from feeling camaraderie.
The two of you approach the room where he keeps this group of women. He maintains a tight grip on your hand as you slip through the doors. The disparities between you and the others become obvious as soon as you're within a few feet of them.
All of these women get to dress in black. They stand tall in heels, have earrings dangling next to their faces, and for some, a red tint painting their lips. All of them get to openly glare at him. They don't have to hide their hatred behind a feigned smile or soft laugh.
You know it isn't right to be jealous of them. They're suffering too. This isn't a happy situation for them either. But god, you can't help it. Envy nearly sears a hole through your heart every time you come into this room. What you wouldn't give to be one of them. To be allowed to drink and talk with other people. To not be under the constant threat of punishment.
Despite all these thoughts swirling through your head, you manage to keep your mask on. A simple, thoughtless look on your features as you stand next to him like an oversized accessory.
He looks down at you before dropping your hand.
"Stay right here for me, sweet thing. Daddy's only gonna take a minute," he says.
He stalks off to the back corner of the room with a woman you'd come to learn is named Sherry. They speak in hushed tones, so you can't make out what they're saying. You figure it's about one of the girls sneaking around with some other guy. That's what it's usually about when he makes a stop here with you in tow. Even with their status elevated above yours, they don't get to escape the wrath of his possessiveness.
You stand there awkwardly, arms crossed over your midsection while your weight shifts between your feet. No one tries to talk to you. You can feel their eyes on your pastel form, but their gazes don't hold curiosity or interest. It's pity.
In the beginning, you thought they were looking at you with jealousy. After all, you got your own cell and then graduated to Negan's bedroom while they had to share amenities.
But they weren't naive like you had been. None of them wanted Negan's attention. They didn't want to be his pet or his dolly or whatever the fuck he would classify you as. They had each other, and they got to share the load between all of them.
You sigh quietly and look down at the sparkly trim of your white sneakers.
He finishes his conversation with Sherry and then migrates across the room towards a blonde, crying girl. They speak at the same volume as him and Sherry. It's not worth trying to eavesdrop on.
Instead, you patiently wait the couple minutes it takes for them to finish up and for him to return to you. When he walks back over, you can tell the discussion hadn't been a positive one. His shoulders seem weighed down by whatever information he'd gathered from them.
But the dark cloud above him fades away as his hand slips back into yours. He leads you out of the room just as you'd come in and continues walking with you.
You hesitate but decide to try. "Are you ok?" you ask softly.
His head turns slightly to cast you a look. For a moment, it seems the daddy act has fallen away. He looks at you like he would any other woman who asked him that. Cold. Analytical. But the persona makes its reappearance seconds later as he pulls on a smirk for you.
"Just fine, honey. You don't gotta worry about me," he answers.
You know you should just nod and shut up, but it drives you crazy being led around like a child expected to be seen and not heard. So you decide to try again.
"Did they do something bad?" you ask. You hate how weak your voice comes out. There's no spark to it, no bite or sharp edge. All of that, he'd extinguished in you.
He drops your hand and drapes his arm over your shoulders, pulling you to his side.
"What are you so curious for, huh? You know something about it?" he responds.
You shake your head. Your arm rises and wraps around his torso.
"No. I just don't like when you're upset," you say. You lean your head into his chest to really sell it.
"Oh-ho, look at you. Turning on the charm," he chuckles, "I am just fine, sugar. I swear it. Sometimes those girls give me trouble, but it's nothing I can't handle."
You decide to just take it and nod this time.
He looks at you with satisfaction. "They can't all be like you, y'know? So well-behaved," he praises.
The compliment makes your blood curdle. You couldn't stand that he would act like obedience was your defining trait.
When you were with your group - your family more like - you would never have been described as obedient. Whether at the prison or Alexandria, it felt like every other day you were sneaking off to try something. You were always quick to spring into action, never the type to let someone belittle you. Rick got on your ass about deviating from plans in spurs of emotion more than anyone else. Maybe that's how you wound up here.
You had tried to stop them from taking Daryl. On that dark night in the woods, surrounded by the ring of headlights, you had tried. You didn't rush at Negan like your friend. Not wanting someone else to get their head bashed in, you were more subtle than that. But you attempted to get in the way of the guys carting him off. That's what landed you here. Tucked under his arm, the very weapon that took away two people you love swinging a foot away from you.
But you swallow down all of this rage and nod again. You nuzzle into his chest, a way to conceal the tightening sensation in your throat and the sting of tears at your waterline.
This is the worst part about Negan, you decide. The way he makes you act like you want it.
From your first day here, he made sure to tell you over and over how he's staunchly against rape. He's not a monster. He's not that kind of guy. No, no. You are a prisoner, so yes, technically here against your will, but never in a million years would he violate you in that way.
And he'd stuck true to that. Whenever you screamed or cried or yelled "no" on a loop until he shook you around like a bobble head, he always backed off of his advances. He never copped a feel or slid a wandering hand in your panties while you slept, never held you down or physically forced himself on you.
Instead, he broke you down until saying yes seemed like the only sane option.
You didn't want his affection? That meant you must not want to talk to anyone at all. For days. You didn't want to sit in his lap? Maybe you'd prefer kneeling by his feet for a week, in private and around everyone else. You didn't want to sleep in his bed? Fine. You could sleep on the concrete floor without a pillow or blanket while the heat was out.
You reflect on all of this as the two of you trot through the boxy halls. He takes you around on all his errands for the day. You stop by the doctor's office, inventory, and Dwight's room. All over the place. You stay quiet the whole time. busying yourself with your thoughts as you stay attached to him.
Everyday the line between survival and free will becomes blurrier. You tell yourself that you have to be like this with him. You'll be worse off if you don't act the part of the sweet, adoring girl he wants. But then sometimes you wonder if you truly are becoming obedient. Like a wildcat tamed into a lazy house pet. You almost never resist his touch anymore. You even go to him for comfort sometimes.
The idea kills you, so you deem it best not to think about for now.
Rather, you focus on guessing what the rest of the day would hold. It's already the afternoon by now. The sun hangs low by the tree line, shimmering into the Sanctuary through the rectangular windows across the walls. He wouldn't have a meeting with the lieutenants today. Those were almost always around lunch time. You didn't think he'd spend it with one of his wives either. If that was the case, he usually gave you a heads up in the morning.
The most likely possibility you come up with is the dilemma from earlier. You had never been invited to see the culmination of those though. Normally, he kept you safe and sound in his room while he tended to matters like that, ready to provide him some stress relief when he finished.
But things can always change, and now it seems like that's the case.
He guides you back into the main room. A crowd has gathered down below. You can't see the center point of their conglomeration. All you can sense are the nerves vibrating between everyone.
Their feet shuffle around on the hard concrete flooring. They look between each other with anxious eyes. Hushed chatter clouds the area until you and Negan begin to descend the stairs. That's when they all go quiet. Mouths close and pupils snap to the position of their leader.
You look down to lessen the ache of humiliation that came with accompanying the center of attention. The few times you had scanned the crowd for others' reactions, seeing if you could find a sympathetic gaze or outraged expression, all you found was animosity. The male workers and soldiers leered at you. They smiled and smirked, visibly amused by your girly outfits and docile disposition. On the other side of the aisle, the women glared, taking in the details of your appearance with disgust, like somehow it was your fault you got toted around like this.
His voice booms out to his audience as he takes step after step towards them.
"You all know what we're here for today," he starts, "We got simple rules 'round here, but some people still seem to have trouble following 'em."
Your hand stays linked with his as the two of you reach the landing.
"Watch your step, babydoll," he murmurs to you before continuing his speech. Your cheeks burn with shame.
"It feels like I'm doing this every other month. It's getting ridiculous," he lectures, "I don't like having to be so harsh. Truly, I don't. But rules are rules, and I don't know how I can make myself any clearer. They are not optional."
He walks further into the room with you. Being level with everyone else, you can see more of what's happening. They're gathered around a furnace. Dwight stands near the opening to the flames, clearly preparing something. Another man sits a few feet away. Over in the corner, the woman from earlier is looking at him and crying.
Looks like your guess was correct.
"So we're gonna do this again. Hopefully it's the last time," he concludes.
The crowd parts as you and him head towards the center of the room. He leads you over to an empty spot near the wall. Dropping your hand, he cups your jaw and makes you look him in the eyes.
"Stay right here for me. Daddy'll be right back," he says.
You nod and then watch as he turns away, waltzing over to where Dwight stands.
While your eyes are up, they can't help but catch on somebody familiar standing at the front of the crowd.
Daryl.
Your heart stutters, and you can see on his face that his does too. He looks worn down. Eyes dimmed and face hollowed. His clothes, dirty and ill-fitting. You start to feel tears pricking at your waterline from the sight. You weren't the only one they'd broken down.
In him, you find the compassion you'd been searching for. The look that told you at least one person here didn't take enjoyment from your suffering. But it comes from someone who truly can't help you. Who's in a situation as bad as your own.
You sniffle and try to wipe away any beginning tears before Negan or someone who would tell him notices.
The loud creak of a metal door opening drags your attention to the furnace though. You watch as Dwight pulls out the item he'd been preparing. A burning, metal iron becomes the new focus of everyone in the room.
Upon seeing the small object, so many things connect in your head. You know what's going to happen. You realize why Dwight's face is scarred. You understand why that woman is crying. And you know no one is going to stop any of this now or in the future.
Your heart pounds harder, and your breaths become shaky. Tears blur your vision further. You dig your nails into your palm to try and ground yourself, but it doesn't help. The scene in front of you has whipped your mind into a frenzy. You haven't felt this bad since the early weeks of being in this place.
This stupid fucking place. You hate it. You hate how cruel it is here. How disconnected and lifeless everything feels. You hate him for being the only one allowed to really live. You hate everyone else here for letting him get this powerful.
It's a complete spiral whirlpooling in your mind, only made worse by the fact that you have to keep it contained. You try to tell yourself you just have to wait it out. This couldn't take more than five minutes and then you could go back to the bedroom. You'd be ok. You could take off this itchy dress and put your hair back to how you like it. You could kick off these shoes and hide yourself beneath the warm blankets. None of these people would be around, all you'd have is the quiet between those walls where daddy could make it all better.
As you're in the process of mentally talking yourself down, Negan takes hold of the iron. To free up his hands, he offers Lucille off to someone nearby. Your eyes follow his leather-clad limb to the neck of the bat and then up to its new handler. You see Simon.
You have to look down now. If you don't, everyone here will see the look of pure terror on your face. You close your eyes and rein in whimpers that threaten to spill from your lips. Everything feels fuzzy around you, intangible and like your hands would drift right through them. Your head heats up, the sensation making you dizzy. You try to steady yourself by leaning back against the wall, but the cool, flat surface does little to ease your nerves.
It does even less when you hear his voice closing in on you.
"Hey there, princess," he starts, voice laced with mockery, "You feeling alright?"
You're not looking at him, but the image of his stupid face projects with HD clarity in your mind. You swallow hard and nod.
Laughing lowly, he comes to stand beside you. "You sure about that? You're looking kind of lightheaded," he taunts.
"I'm fine," you choke out.
His hand darts up and grabs your jaw. He doesn't gently guide your eyes where he wants them to look. He yanks your face in his direction like an unruly child with a doll.
"I don't know about that. You're looking kind of rough," he says while glaring down at you with those ruthless eyes, "Maybe I should take you over to the doctor's. We both know Negan wants his favorite toy kept in good condition."
Your entire body vibrates with hatred for this creature. Every breath you take acts as an effort of restraint, a way to lull yourself into not ripping out what hair he has left.
You didn't just despise Simon because he's an asshole or because he was the person harassing your group leading up to that horrible night you were taken. Your aversion for him stems from experiences entirely your own.
A few days after the biting incident, you had tried getting physical with Negan one more time. You'd managed to worm one of your wrists out of your restraints, and instead of aiming for escape, you decided revenge held a higher priority. You waited for him to come check on you, keeping your arm tucked to your body as if it was still bound.
When he finally came in, you sat there and took the speech, took the condescension, and took the promises that you would conform. And then he leaned a bit closer. That's when you backhanded him as hard as he had you the few days prior.
After the hit landed, you lunged forward and tried to wrap the rope connected to you around his neck. You pulled as hard as you could, and for a moment, you thought you had won.
But wrangling you off was easier than you anticipated. They hadn't been allowing you much food or sleep, so the strike took most of your energy. It only took him a handful of seconds to snake his hand under the rope and then pry your arms away.
He stood up and slammed you into the wall with his hand around your throat. In that moment, he didn't look at you with the same fury he had before. This time around, frustration dominated his gaze.
"Was that fun for you?" he asked.
You didn't answer. Your chest puffed with exertion while your eyes stared daggers into him.
"What did I tell you last time? What did I fucking tell you?" he asked. Despite the look in his eye being less volatile, his tone of voice was dangerous as ever. "I told you I would knock that jaw of yours loose. That's what I said, and I meant it. I don't want you thinking I didn't. But I'm not gonna do that right now because I don't think it would work, and I'm not one to waste my own time."
Internally, pride swelled in your chest, thinking you had called his bluff. But then he kept speaking.
"I have a bad feeling that if I struck some sense into you that you'd just try to strike it into me right back, and I can't have that. That's just not gonna fly around here," he said, "So I'll tell you what: I have a better idea. You don't wanna play with daddy? Then you can spend a weekend with your Uncle Simon. See how much fun he can be."
Back then, you didn't know Simon as the right hand man. You didn't have his name and face connected yet. Now, you wished you could go back to that state of mind.
You were with him for three days while Negan did a tour of the outposts and subjugated communities. Only 72 hours. But an hour of him would have been enough to scare you for a lifetime.
When he first came into the room, you didn't get the feeling that him and Negan would handle you so differently. You could tell from the way he looked at you that, like his boss, he looked at you as something to toy with. A source of amusement. The difference, you soon found out, was how they played with their toys.
Unlike daddy, Simon didn't talk just to talk. He didn't warn you of future spankings or timeouts. He hit. And he kicked. And he shoved you down and tossed you around. He didn't offer the same condolences daddy did, there was no "this hurts me more than it hurts you." Nothing he did even bothered Simon. He watched you hurt, and he enjoyed it.
You didn't even get a reward once you'd settled down. Your attitude had disappeared almost instantly. Having the wind knocked out of you once was enough for you to become more amicable, but your change in demeanor didn't phase him. It wasn't his goal.
The only rules Negan left him with were the basic ones for the Sanctuary along with no killing you or causing permanent damage. But that didn't mean he couldn't threaten you with breaking them. He went on and on during the down periods where you cowered in the corner or huddled against the wall of your bedroom cell, telling you stories of how he went rogue before. Any horrible thing he could think of, he dangled in front of you as a potential fate.
When Negan finally came back, you eagerly awaited him. Despite your sleep deprived and bruised condition, your eyes stayed locked on the door like a puppy expecting their master. For the next week, you latched onto him. Didn't want to leave his side. He had made his point. You could hate him as much as you wanted but leave you alone with Simon for a little while, and you'd beg for him back.
That's how you feel right now, staring up into Simon's eyes while he holds your jaw. The pressure his fingers put on your cheeks serve as a reminder of the pain he can inflict while his other hand holding the bat twirls the weapon near your calf. As much as you had been internally preaching your hatred for everything to do with Negan minutes ago, all you want to do now is run into his arms.
You feel more tears wanting to slip down your cheeks, but you try your best to hold them in. The more you cry, the more I like it. That's what he'd told you more than once over those three days.
"Just leave me alone," you tell him. You try to sound as firm as possible, but even your own ears catch the way your voice quivers. "Negan wouldn't like you talking over him."
Your attempt at taking a stand falls flat. He doesn't back off any, rather, he leans in closer.
"Negan, huh? Are you even allowed to call him that?" he mocks and feigns a pout.
"Just shut up!" you say. You mean it as a threat; though, it hits his ears like a plea. More hot panic rushes down your spine from the stress of having to remain quiet while also trying to be assertive.
His lips flatten into a line before he continues speaking. "Your head's getting too big for those shoulders, little girl. You better watch your attitude, or I might have to suggest you're due for some more correction," he mutters.
A loud scream rips the two of you from your conversation. He drops his hand from your face, and you both straighten up against the wall. Negan stands in the center of the room, pressing the blazing iron to the side of the man's face.
He wails until he passes out, and that's when his leader peels away the device of torture. Sticky skin goes with it before snapping back against his face like a rubber band. You grimace, your stomach twisting at the sight. You'd seen so much blood and guts over the years of living out on the road and fighting with other groups, but melted skin was a new one.
Negan turns to Dwight and gives him the iron back. You breathe an involuntary sigh of relief, subconsciously soothed by the thought of him returning to your side.
The reprieve ends suddenly though when a small, sharp pain slices along the meat of your calf. You whimper and lift your leg away on instinct. Looking for the source, you see the bat twirling from the motion of Simon's wrist. One of the barbs had caught your skin. Your eyes flit up to him.
"Watch out!" you say. The old you would have been seething. She would have pulled out her pocket knife and given him a little receipt for the cut. But now, you watch him with fearful eyes, trying to gauge whether or not you would get in trouble for calling him an asshole.
"Remember what I said," he tells you quietly as a trickle of red runs down to the lacy frills of your sock.
Before you can respond, a warm hand lands on the small of your back. Your head turns to find Negan smiling down at you.
"What's with the long face, sugar? Simon bothering you?" he asks, clearly not meaning it seriously even though to you it is exactly that.
You part your lips to answer, but Simon beats you to it.
"Bothering her? C'mon. I'm just checking up on her. She looked a little dizzy, so I offered to take her to the doctor's," he says, light as ever, "I'm just watching out for her, y'know? Sweet thing like her will get eaten alive here if she's not careful."
Negan raises his eyebrows, and for a second, you think he's about to take your side. But then he just chuckles and shakes his head.
"She's doing just fine. That was her first time seeing one of those, so she's probably a little shaken up," he says, rubbing your arm.
"Hm... Sounds about right," Simon replies, "I know that's not how her little group did things."
"Yeah. So I'll get her back to the room. Think you can handle shit down here?" he says, gesturing around to the dispersing crowd.
"Always," Simon says with a mock salute. He then hands Lucille back.
Finally, you find some relief, some true sanctuary as Simon walks away. Your body physically relaxes. Negan feels it underneath his arm and spares you a glance as the two of you walk back up the stairs.
"Is something wrong?" he asks.
You want to just take the easy route and say no, to play along with this sadistic charade and not cause any trouble. But you can't get the single syllable out. It feels impossible to even shake your head. Even though Simon's gone, the weight of everything that happened still remains along with the stinging in your leg.
Your throat feels tight, and your eyes feel like they're two seconds from overflowing. The lights suddenly seem too bright, and everyone here is too loud. You can't show him that though. You don't want more correction. You don't want someone to like it when you cry. But you can't ignore him either. That would be the worst thing to do.
All you manage in response is a shaky shrug. You let out a broken sigh with it and lean into his chest. The tension in your shoulders returns as you fight to keep the tears from leaking out against the worn leather.
At first, he doesn't say anything, and the two of you keep walking. Your steps remain in time with his as you traverse the walkway and around the corner. Then the two of you come to a stop when you're out of sight. He turns you by your shoulders, holding you in front of him so that you can't shy away.
"I got one more thing to attend to out by the fence. Think you can handle that?" he asks.
Your heart pulses to an uneven rhythm, trying to decide what to do without devolving into pure panic. You bite your lip as you mull your options over. Say yes and go with him. Then inevitably fail to contain yourself and get in trouble. Or, say no now and risk punishment for being defiant. You're not sure which one will end up worse.
"Can... can we just go back to the room?" you ask. Your voice comes out weak as if every word siphons a drop of energy from you.
He eyes you with uncertainty of his own; though, there's no fear in his look. His gaze is careful, an attempt to decipher if this is some kind of deception. You'd been pretty well-behaved as of late, but one bad day could take even the most obedient pet to a rabid dog, jaws primed to gnash.
But you didn't really have a reason to lie. The bedroom with him would provide the least likely chance at escape, and in the condition you were in now, you didn't seem to be planning an attack.
Slowly, he nods. "Sure, honey. I'll have Arat handle the other shit," he tells you before leading you in the direction of his bedroom.
The words he mumbles through his radio sound distant to you. You watch your legs switch between one and the other as you walk. On your right, you see the small red splotch staining the pristine cloth of your sock.
Before you know it, he's pushing open the bedroom door and bringing you inside. It then closes behind you, creating a barrier between you and everything else out there. It gets a little easier to breathe.
He guides you the few steps over to the edge of the bed and sits down, pulling you onto his lap. You feel his eyes scanning over you in an attempt to figure out the problem without asking. His hand rubs up and down your back over the crinkly fabric of your dress. His other palm focuses on your legs, coasting over your knees and the area of your thighs the skirt doesn't cover.
The code is harder for him to crack than usual. Normally when you got upset, it resulted from something he said. And he knows that because, usually, that's his intention. It was always either that or you'd just generally be feeling down, missing your home. But that doesn't seem to be the case right now. You seem more antsy than your normal bouts of sadness. He doesn't think it was from watching the spectacle downstairs. He knows you hate the saviors indiscriminately. Watching some random guy's face melt off wouldn't have you this upset. Finally, he relents.
"What's wrong?" he asks. He actually makes an effort not to sound like he'll make fun of whatever your answer may be.
"I just don't feel good," you choke out and bite your lip.
He feels you shudder on his lap, and he knows it's not the full truth. Pulling you a little closer on his thighs, he continues to look down at you.
"C'mon, baby. Tell daddy what hurts," he coaxes.
Your face tenses, but you know he won't drop this. "Just... just... I don't know. A lotta stuff," you say. You couldn't decide on a lie to commit to.
He sighs and bounces his leg with you on it a few times. "Did someone say something to you? Was someone bothering you?" he asks as his scope of potential causes narrow.
You're in the middle of trying to think of a cover story when his hand glides down to remove your shoes. He knocks one off. Then the other. The foamy white sneakers clatter to the ground next to his foot.
He goes to bring his hand back up, dragging it over the fine threading of your socks, but his eyes catch on the bloody splotches near the edge. Grabbing your ankle, he tugs your limb upward. It puts you at an awkward angle and nearly knocks you from your perch on his thigh. He stares the small wound down, assessing every detail of the tiny scrape.
"How'd you get this?" he asks. He looks over to you.
In reality, it may have been the most standard question in the world. But it hits your ears like an accusation and brings a fresh wave of tears that you can't control. Your lip quivers as your lids blink a few droplets over your water line.
"Simon did it," you weep.
You're scared he won't believe you, but after a few seconds, he drops your foot and pulls you close. His arms wrap around you tight and keep you flush against his chest. The warmth of the embrace encompasses you. You let the dam burst and cry into him, pouring all your sadness out against his body.
His hand sweeps up and down your back in comforting strokes. "Shh, shh, shh, sweetheart. Daddy's got you," he murmurs.
You feel him shrug off his jacket and push it aside, leaving the plain material of his t-shirt to soak up your anguish. He keeps you as close as possible. One of his hands cradles the back of your head to ensure you don't pull away.
"Does Simon bother you a lot?" he asks.
You nod. "Whenever I'm not with you," you choke out.
He hums in acknowledgement. "I'll talk to him. He's not supposed to hurt you when you're being such a good girl for daddy."
"I was trying really hard," you sob, your voice cracking, "I've been trying to be good. But he just hates me anyway. He's so mean to me."
Your arms snake around him as tight as a pair of snakes aiming to kill. You cling to him with everything you have, as if he's your one true savior from this living hell and not the cause of it.
In your head, you feel like you're annoying him. He's probably waiting for you to calm down, so he can nip this blossom of resentment in the bud. Good girls don't have tantrums or meltdowns, right? And all he cares about is that you act the part of a good girl.
But you only think all of that because you can't see the smile on his face right now.
He's grinning more than any of the times he got you to say something humiliating or cooperate with a punishment. The look he displays now reaches a new level of smugness, higher than the night he killed two of your people and traumatized the rest of them. His satisfaction runs deeper this time because right now, you're truly broken.
This isn't something you agreed to because the other option was worse. It's not something he had to coach you into or manipulate a situation into becoming. You did this all on your own. You came to him. Sure, he had to coax it out of you a little bit, but once he got his foot in the door, you let him right in. You're clinging to him for comfort, looking to him for a solution. He couldn't be more pleased. This is exactly what he wanted - to break you down. Now he just had to reel you back in the slightest bit, get you in that perfect middle ground between too independent and non-functioning.
"You have been doing really good for me, y'know? I'm proud of you, baby," he tells you in the most earnest tone he can manage, "Don't worry about Simon for right now, ok? Daddy's gonna set him straight. He won't bother you again."
You nod, but the reassurance doesn't stop the flow of tears from your eyes. Your fingers stay clenched around the fabric of his shirt.
"No more tears, honey, c'mon," he coos. He pries your limbs from around him and boosts you to your feet, standing you between his thighs. "I'll take care of it just like I take care of you. Let's just worry about what my little baby needs to feel better right now."
You take a few seconds to think about it, but the answer comes with relative ease. The most agitating thing about this situation right now is wrapped all around you, scratching at your sides and digging in under your arms.
"Can you take my dress off?" you sniffle.
His eyes fall from your face over your body. "What? You don't like this pretty little number?" he teases.
For once, you don't feel like you're two seconds away from punishment. You feel like it's a joke, and you don't have to awkwardly straddle the line between playing along with the humor and submitting to the literal interpretation.
"It's ok... it's just kinda scratchy," you say and wipe away your tears with the back of your hand.
"Spin around for me then. We'll get it off you. Can't have it irritatin' that soft skin while you're tryin' to relax."
You take the few steps to turn around. His fingers grasp the zipper and undo the baby pink prison you'd been trapped in for the day. Feeling the chafing fabric pulled away from you lets you take a real breath for the first time in hours. Already a small bit of relief. It only compounds when the garment hits the floor and pools at your feet.
He tugs you back by the waist and lays you across the bed, body on full display for him. Right now, you don't mind his gaze tracking your curves. He leans over you, his hands coasting from the sides of your breasts down to your hips.
"You're prettier like this anyways, princess," he praises.
"Thank you, daddy." It spills out as naturally as water from a faucet.
He rewards you with his lips on your stomach instead of words. Kissing the smooth, warm skin, his lips travel from just above your navel to the divot between your breasts. Your nipples rise to attention automatically.
His hands slide up to cup your mounds of flesh. He fondles and gropes them as his lips migrate up the curves to the hardening little peaks. They don't latch on just yet. He teases them with kisses instead, letting the anticipation of blissful suction build.
You take your lip between your teeth as you watch him. Chills break out across the rest of your body. You know you should be fighting. You know you should kick and scream and cry. You should try to take advantage of his closeness and get towards your revenge. But in your hellish life, are you not allowed one moment of pleasure? You haven't let those plans of escape and vengeance go, but you want this right now. You want to feel good, and he gives you that.
This isn't Negan. This is daddy. And you don't wanna hurt daddy.
His tongue peeks out from between his lips to trace wet circles around your nipple. The sensation draws a whine from you. Your body squirms beneath him with an eagerness to feel more.
"I think I know how to make you feel better. Take your mind off all that stuff from before," he whispers.
He takes one of your nipples between his lips, flicking the bud with the tip of his tongue and scraping his teeth against the sensitive area. You reward the choice with a mewl and squirm your legs. He chuckles and then switches to the other one.
"That feel good?" he asks.
You nod, your head tilting back and your eyes fluttering.
Grinning, he continues his work on your chest. You whine and squirm for him, giving him all the reactions he craves. Soon, his hand ghosts up your inner thigh. His fingertips drag over the flesh and land on your clothed center. Through the thin pink cloth, he rubs at your clit. That garners a breathy moan and a full body shudder.
"Goddamn, you are so cute," he chuckles, "Just a few little touches and you squirm around like a virgin for me."
Heat floods your cheeks, but you don't bother disputing the claim. It was the truth. You weren't sure what it was about him that got you so amped up and needy.
The pad of his middle finger swirls around the little nub in your panties. He can already feel the fabric getting sticky from the wetness between your thighs.
"Poor baby. You're so easy to play with," he says.
His mouth leaves your breasts now and begins to retrace its path down your stomach. It glides over your skin with open-mouthed kisses all the way down to the hem of your underwear. His fingers fall away from your center to your dismay.
Your disappointment is short lived though. You feel him position your thighs on his shoulders. When you look down, his eyes are staring right back up at you, gleaming like that of a panther ready to pounce.
"You want daddy's mouth on you? Will that help you feel better?" he rasps.
You nod quickly. "Please, daddy," you whimper.
"So polite. You didn't even need me to remind you of your manners," he smirks.
You don't even care about that remark. It washes right over you. All your mind is concerned with right now is getting more of his touch.
He brings his index finger back between your legs. He hooks it beneath the soaked seat of your panties, pulling it to the side and revealing your slick folds to him. The thumb on his opposite hand comes up to rub over the length of your slit up to your clit. Back and forth, nice and slow, just to tease you.
Your hips writhe the slightest bit, and he nips the skin of your inner thigh.
"Tsk. You know good girls are patient. They don't wriggle around. I've taught you better than that," he chides.
"Sorry," you say, backing down quickly.
"It's alright. I know you're having a rough day, so I'll let it slide this time," he says. He then leans in to lay some kisses on your clit.
Your eyes roll back and your toes curl. He never let things slide. This must have been a miracle. The same man who always toted that the rules weren't optional, letting you bypass one? Maybe you were his favorite. That's what you took it as anyways.
He makes out with your cunt like it's the prettiest thing he's ever seen. His lips engulf it, spreading his affection from your little bundle of nerves all the way down, nearly reaching your puckered entrance below. You whine and clutch at the bedsheets. You were still too scared to grab his hair. You weren't sure if he'd like it and groan or glare at you in a way that said you'd pay for it later.
It doesn't matter to you right now though. What you hold isn't important when you feel this good. It feels like a firework show is erupting in your belly, bright bursts of all different colors. Your heels dig into his back, subconsciously keeping him buried between your thighs.
He's tempted to tear your panties off and fling them aside. He would if not for the limited number in his possession. If this was normal life, he'd rip a pair to shreds on a weekly basis. These things were so cute when he put them on, but when he wanted at you, he despised them. If this was normal life, he'd just buy you new ones whenever a tattered one had to be tossed. But then again, if this was normal life, he wouldn't have you at all, so it isn't really worth thinking about.
Refocusing his mind on your pleasure, he dives further into your cunt. His nose bumps your clit as his tongue fucks into you. He pushes it in a few times before pulling back and just lapping at your pussy in broad strokes, getting every drop of you he can. Two of his fingers prod at your entrance before slipping in. They fuck deeper than his tongue, but don't stretch you out like his cock. A happy medium to walk the steps of preparation.
He maneuvers his digits with expert precision, scissoring and curling them at the perfect intervals. You can't help the way your hips buck in response. He doesn't get on you about it though. He just wraps your arms around his hips and holds you in place.
Your thighs squeeze around his head too. Luckily, that wasn't against the rules. He loved feeling the heat of your plush legs wrapped around his skull, keeping him close.
He pumps his fingers faster, curling them right against that spot that got you to squeal and cry out his name.
"Cum for me, babydoll. All over my face. I wanna feel it," he rasps.
It's a fortunate coincidence he gives you that command because you were about two swipes of his tongue away from doing it on your own. You melt against the bed, eyes fluttering and body jerking and quivering as rushes of pleasure sweep through you.
Your fingers grip the blankets so tight they threaten to tear into them, but then they loosen completely and go lax next to your hips. He licks your cunt through the entire thing, not letting you come down until the euphoria has thoroughly washed through you.
While you're lying there, dazed and blissed out, he untangles himself from your legs and stands at the edge of the bed. He wipes your nectar from his facial hair before pulling his shirt over his head and unzipping his pants.
"I think daddy deserves a little reward for making you feel so good, pretty girl. What do you say?" he asks.
Of course, you nod. There was no way you would reject him while still so close to the high of your last release. He grins at your hazy movement and shoves down his pants, jerking his cock a few times and crawling on the bed to hover over you.
"You're such a good girl for me. Better than I ever thought you'd be," he says while looking down at your face.
"Wanna be good for you, daddy," you say softly, blinking at him with your misty doe eyes.
His grin spreads even wider. In your sane mind, you probably would have thought it looked like some creature out of hell. But right now, the look just makes you giggle and squirm.
Down below, he lines up at your entrance. He slides his tip through your arousal a few times, getting it nice and wet before he sinks in. A smile of your own rises on your face, and he groans at the deep satisfaction of having your cunt embrace him so readily.
"Perfect little pussy, fuck," he grunts, "Think it's the best I've ever had."
You preen at that compliment. He balances his forearms on each side of your head as he begins to thrust. Your legs rise up and lazily wrap around his waist, which he loves. He can't get enough of the fact that you want him, that you're pushing him deeper and not letting him pull out too much.
His head falls beside yours, letting you hear every pant and grunt that falls from his lips. Your walls squeeze around him every so often. The noises make your tummy flutter for him. It drives you wild to know you brought him to such a state of lust.
"Christ, you're so fucking tight," he mumbles.
You giggle again and drape your arms around his shoulders. Your eyes flutter shut. You just get lost in the feeling of him inside you, his cock battering all your sweet spots just right. He leans in and kisses at your neck. His hips pump deeper, ramming his shaft further into the warm depth of you.
In this moment, everything feels so good and pure. You can't even imagine any of the pain he inflicted on you before. It all feels like a distant dream. Memories that belonged to someone else, not you. At this second, it feels as though this bliss will last forever. Just you and him tangled in the throes of passion without a concern for anything else happening beyond the privacy of his room.
When you open your eyes, they're a little watery from all the stimulation and how good it feels mixed with your saccharine thoughts. You arch off the bed a few inches, pushing your pert breasts against the warmth of his chest. He pushes you back down with ease, keeping you angled exactly where he wants you.
Pulling back a little to look at your face, he smiles when he sees the water gathering in your eyes.
"Oh, those are the tears I like to see," he croons.
You moan, a little shiver coursing through you. It only encourages him to pound his hips harder against you, in and out, in and out, until you're both approaching the edge.
"You gonna cum again for me, sweetheart? Show daddy how good he's making you feel?" he murmurs.
"Yeah, mhm, ah-" you whimper, "I wanna cum daddy, wanna cum for you."
"I know you do," he chuckles, "I can feel it."
Your cunt contracts and releases around him with increased frequency now. He knows you're moments away from reaching the peak. Swiveling his hips, he tries to strike that chord and bring you crashing down.
You whimper, the pitch getting higher as the glass gets closer to shattering. Finally, with one good jerk of his pelvis, you tense up and cry out. A couple tears trickle from your eyes. Your nails dig into his shoulder blades.
Your body trembles and rolls with the feeling. He fucks you through it, savoring every delicious squeeze of your cunt around him. A few breathless groans rumble out of him. He gets every last second in your hole he can before he has to pull out.
He snaps his hips back, replacing the tightness of your pussy with his hand. It's not the same, but it will do. He gives it a few quick strokes before he explodes and spills on your belly. You lift your head and watch as the ropes of hot, sticky cum land on your skin.
His hips jerk with each surge of release firing from him. When he finishes, his head hangs, and he takes a moment to catch his breath. He scoots off of you and cools down beside your body on the bed. It's quiet for a few moments; though, he's never one to be vulnerable, so he doesn't let the silence linger for too long.
"You feeling better?" he asks and rotates his head to look at you.
You nod, visibly more relaxed than before.
"Thank you, daddy," you say, sweet as can be, before leaning in and pecking his lips.
He stares at you for a few moments in fond satisfaction. Then he gets up, and pulls you to your feet with him.
"C'mon. Let's get you cleaned up," he says.
You follow obediently to the bathroom where he wipes you off with a damp rag and makes sure you're all set to get some rest after. Both of you make your way to the dresser next. He pulls another set of those panties out and slips you into them. They don't feel so horrible this time around, but in the back of your mind, you're sure that won't be the case tomorrow morning. A soft, thin shirt covers your upper body next. It's the same baby pink color as the dress, but you don't mind since it's much more comfortable.
On your own, you tuck yourself to his side for the short walk back to the bed. He climbs in first and then tugs you into your spot next to him.
"I want you to try and get some rest," he tells you, stroking down the side of your face, "When you wake up, I'll get you something to eat, but for now, I want you to take a nap, ok?"
You aren't particularly tired, but while living here, sleep has become your greatest method of escape. You never reject a chance at it. The only thing is, right now, you don't really want to escape. You don't feel a horrible gnawing sensation from being so close to him.
However, you agree anyways because daddy knows best for you, and you don't want to make him upset.
You lie your head on his chest and snuggle up to him. He holds you close, rewarding the compliance by rubbing your back.
"Sweet dreams, babydoll," he murmurs.
You shut your eyes, allowing your mind to recede into visions of the life and people you had before this. The life you still hoped one day you would get back, even as it became more and more like a fantasy rather than a realistic future.
I absolutely NEED a one shot where klaus like always gets a hard 0n when Yn around or he thinks of her
His family teases him and Yn doesn’t have clue about his crush on her
Helpless
Klaus couldn't help the way his body reacted to her. It wasn't his fault that she was always so perfect.
In fact, Klaus blamed Rebekah.
She had been the one to befriend Y/N, they met at Mystical Falls High School when Rebekah tried out for the cheerleaders. Caroline had been salty about it but Y/N was happy to invite new people in.
Rebekah took a liking to her in an instant and ended up inviting her round.
That's how Klaus met her. Finding an unknown girl stood in his kitchen in only a tiny little skort and what could barely be called a top. Y/N only smiled at him and introduced herself as Rebekah's friend.
The idea of his younger sister making a friend so easily would have amused him but his thoughts had quickly ran away from him as he took her in. His viewing was cut short when Rebekah shoved him out the way.
"Sorry Y/N, that's Nik." She mumbled as she opened the cupboard to look for something for Y/N to eat. "Damn. We'll have to order something, come on." She shrugged and grabbed Y/N's hand, pulling her back upstairs.
Y/N was over often and Klaus had become accustomed to seeing her in her cheer outfit but that didn't mean he didn't feel anything.
Rebekah had only noticed it when she saw him pull a pillow over his lap part way through a movie. She knew that Klaus had a little crush on Y/N, that wasn't hard to realise with how often he looked at her and how easily his lips upturned in her presence but realising the extent made her smirk.
Rebekah would start 'lending' clothes to Y/N the day after a sleepover, having her dress in tight little shorts and tube tops. Convincing her that she didn't need to wear a bra round the house.
Klaus was almost drooling.
His fingers dug into the couch when she sat beside him after Rebekah had spread herself out across the other sofa. Klaus was too focused on not staring at Y/N's nipples to notice Rebekah's obvious game play.
When it had gotten late and Y/N started getting tired but the film wasn't finished Rebekah decided to push it. "You can always lay down. Nik doesn't mind, he even has a pillow. Just rest on his lap." Her words sounded to passive and innocent that Y/N just glanced to Klaus who, no matter how badly he knew he should've said no, nodded his head and adjusted the pillow.
Before he knew it his fingers were stroking her hair, his hips desperately holding back when she made small sounds on contempt.
Once she was asleep he couldn't help but touch her face, trace each feature. Bekah had gone to the bathroom, leaving him alone with her and his thoughts. He couldn't help but stroke her bottom lip with his thumb. As soon as he heard the door shut his hands were pulled away and he was sat back against the cushions but Rebekah knew what he wanted.
She started having lollipops on hand, always having one to give to Y/N. Klaus was losing it.
Once or twice she'd forgotten to finish her lolly, leaving it somewhere by accident. Klaus would end up licking her taste fresh from it, his eyes closing as he sucked her flavour down.
He could just about restrain himself from acting on his feelings.
Until all his other siblings were woken and also caught onto the situation. Kol would shamelessly flirt with Y/N, purposefully trying to make Klaus flip out. Even Elijah had picked up on it. He'd clear his throat and glance Klaus down, reminding his brother to cover his arousal with an amused smile on his face when Niklaus would go a beat red and pull a pillow over himself again. Kol had started calling it his 'problem pillow'.
Rebekah was subtle but Kol? Brutal.
"Don't tell me Nik's cum on his pillow again!" He'd call loud enough that it made Klaus shoot up out of his seat in panic that Y/N had heard but not quite loud enough that it would travel up the stairs to where Y/N actually was.
"Someone's in a sticky situation-" He'd jest before a book was lobbed at his head.
"You know Y/N if you're feeling stressed, I'm positive Nik would pound it out of you." He'd grin but Y/N didn't get it; thank god.
Klaus would shove Kol out the room, out the house sometimes and storm up the stairs.
Was it embarrassing? Of course. Was it hilarious for the others? Obviously.
Once Y/N figured it out and joined in on the teasing it was too much to bare.
blue banisters
woke up in a cold sweat craving dilfjoong so bad my chest was hurting
dilf!hongjoong x f!reader
content: older man, deep fuck, manhandling, like ONE daddy (i felt it was necessary just this once)
wc: 2.1k
thinking about hongjoong...
he smelled like tobacco, and leather, and sex. and god you've never wanted a man so badly in your entire life, which at your age? wasn't saying much.
you had no premonition of the hurricane that was about to tear through your life, lounging comfortably on your best friend's couch, chatting idly about nothing while a movie played on the living room television, ignored.
you both do this often, relaxing in each other's company at her home, she seemed to always have the house to herself, and the quiet was nice in contrast to the bustling, loud of the apartment that you shared with roommates.
she was telling about a seminar she had been working on for class when you heard the jingle of keys and the sound of the front door opening. you turn to look at her in question, and she rolls her eyes.
"my dad," she deadpans, and when you turned to look at the man who had just walked in, you felt your entire body stiffen.
"you're home early." your friend sighs, and you watch the neatly combed head of hair pop out from behind the wall, clad in a dark brown suit, daintily framed glasses sitting on the bridge of a pretty nose. sharp cheekbones, and bitten lips that part when he speaks.
he turns to face his daughter, but his eyes stop, and snag on you. curled up on his couch, your legs tucked under your body and your eyes wide and curious, subconsciously chewing on your inner cheek, your fingers nervously pulling at a string that flays from the cushion.
his eyebrows raise, and his lips spread into a wide smile.
"ladies." he acknowledges politely, his eyes never leaving yours. he catches the way your shoulder twitches when he speaks, and it intrigues him in a dangerous way.
"didn't know you were having friends over, honey." he drawls lowly, and then he's turning to shed his blazer and finally gives you a moment free from his burning gaze.
you find yourself letting out a breath you didn't know you were holding.
"i didn't know i needed to tell you," she replies, a playful yet annoyed tone in her voice.
"you don't." he replies matter-of-factly, turning and locking his eyes on you once again. "but at least introduce your dad, yeah? haven't i taught you manners?"
he reaches out a hand for you to shake. "hongjoong. pleasure to meet you, sweetheart. i raised that brat over there." he smiles wider and his little canines poke over his bottom lip. you swallow the dry patch in your throat and force your hand to unstick from your side to take his.
his hand swallows yours, rough skin, warm flesh. it makes your neck tingle. you blink dumbly when his hand squeezes yours, before he's leaning down, landing a chaste kiss on the top of your knuckles.
your friend scoffs next to you, and hes pulling away before you could think of anything to say in response.
"dad, please. its the 20th century, you've gotta start acting like it."
hongjoong laughs softly, adjusting his glasses as they've begun to slip down his face. "it's the respectful gesture for when a gentleman greets a lady. maybe you should read a book, dearest."
your friend snorts and pokes your side, rousing you from your stupor. "oh please, (name) is the farthest thing from a lady, and you are certainly no gentleman dad."
he laughs again, pure whipped honey in your stomach, and he cranes his head to the side, his eyes swimming over your face, his expression painted with blatant captivation.
"is that so?" he murmurs under his breath, and something inside you flicks alight.
so when he's got you backed into a corner in the far left wing of his home mere days later, he's made you promise to keep that pretty voice of yours down so he can prove to you just how much of a "gentleman" he can be.
he kisses you stupid, his warm mouth molded with yours, his tongue curling and mapping out the length of your teeth. his hands slip around the back of your head, craning your neck upward so he can help himself to the maw of your mouth, greedily kissing you like he was starving.
your back pressed to the hallway wall, his thigh slotted between your thighs, pressing up against your clothed cunt just enough to have you teetering on that mouthwatering promise of bliss.
he pulls from your mouth with a slick pop, trailing his kisses along your jaw with wet 'mwahs' that make your stomach coil. his fingers scrape against the nape of your neck like he is trying to slither your spine out from your body.
“hi pretty girl.” he moans between kisses, slipping one hand from your neck and finding a home at your hips, pressing your body down to help your grind against his thigh. you gasp when your clit catches the rough denim of his pants, and he shushes you, hovering his lips over your mouth, his low breaths brushing against the soft skin.
his eyelids lowered beneath his fogged-up glasses, the darkness of the hallway making him all the more alluring.
“i can’t fuck you the way i want right now, but i think if i go one more day without having you, i’ll start tearing up my own house.”
the desperation in his voice makes you whimper. he pulls his body off of you, turning you around so your front is pressed hard against the cold wall. he pressed against your back, his hand curling around and gripping the front of your throat, his blunt nails digging into the thin skin.
his other hand slips under the waistband of your pants, slipping them down just far enough to pool at your knees. next you hear him fiddle with his belt, the metal clacking loudly in the empty hallway. your face is smushed against the wall, his hold on your throat making you dizzy. he litters wet kisses along the back of your shoulders, along the side of your neck, and then, when you feel him slip the crotch of your panties to the side, all coherent thoughts fly out the window.
you moan wantonly, and he clicks his tongue. keeping his hand on your throat, his index finger slides up and slips into your mouth, pressing down against your tongue.
hongjoong feels your drool start to drip down his fingers, and it makes his cock twitch as he pulls it out from his pants, immediately slotting it between your soaked thighs and coating himself in the wetness that drips from your cunt.
he cranes your head back, just enough so he can see your expression, your head lolled back over his shoulder. not an inch of space between your melded bodies, his breath hot against your neck as your stomach coils every time the fat tip of him slips over your clit.
“not a sound, baby,” he whispers against your skin, and you choke back a groan when his tip breaks into you, followed by the slow, agonizing drag of each inch he slides into your pussy.
his breath shivers against your cheek, a low purr slipping past his lips when he feels you clench around him so tight he can’t move.
“dammit, baby. pussy’s too tight, can’t move.”
“b-big…” you slur around his finger, and he laughs so low it sends a fresh gush of arousal between your legs.
“i know pretty, sorry. didn’t have time to loosen you up.” he pushes into you a little more, and you can feel every vein slide against your warm walls. his groans come broken from his throat, and the hand on your neck only squeezes tighter each inch he manages to slip into you.
“almost there, relax beautiful.” he coaxes, kissing the shell of your ear, before finally feeling his hips press flush against your ass, buried as deep inside of you as he could go.
“ff-fuck…” he moans under his breath, the scent of his fading cologne making your brain fuzzy. “your pussy sounds so messy, it’s going to echo down the hall, baby.”
to prove himself right, he slides his hips back, the deep stroke of his cock hitting all the right spots makes lights flash behind your eyes, and the sticky sound of your cunt makes you tighten around him even more.
he eases into a torturous rhythm, thrusting nice and slow and deep, pulling back as languidly as he could manage so you could feel every inch of his dick inside of you, pushing back inside with a low groan next to your ear to make you wetter for him, grinding his hips against your ass so his tip rolled against that sweet spot in your tummy.
he knew what he was doing, and fuck was it making you utterly stupid. your drool dripped down his wrist the harder he pressed his finger against your tongue, his own pleasure-ridden breaths and groans filled your head with sick fantasies and thoughts of him. you wanted to see him, you wanted to touch him.
but he was in control at the moment, holding your body to his like your flesh belonged to him, keeping your voice down while he pounded your cunt deep against his hallway wall. his free hand slips around the front of your body, his rough fingertip tips gently ghosting over your puffy clit, and you choke around his fingers as the pleasure rocks your bones.
“oh she likes that. responsive little one, aren’t you?” he teases by your ear, and he starts to fuck you with rougher, deeper strokes, every thick inch of his cock gliding against your walls with little to no resistance, and you start to feel like you might start melting into the wall.
“mm, h-hongjo- ah!” speaking was useless, his cock dissolving your brain inside your skull, the finger in your mouth making your words garbled.
“don’t try to talk.” he bites out, licking up the back of your neck with a whispery coo. “mm-mm, pretty little thing like you doesn’t need to talk. nooo… she doesn’t. she just needs to feel, yeah?”
to emphasize, he pulls his cock out of you just until the tip threatens to slip out if you, before grinding back into you with one deep, heavy thrust. your groan comes out low and shivery, and hongjoong grins mean and toothy at the way your body falls apart around him like you needed him to breathe.
“feel me doll, every inch of me. show me how badly you want me to ruin you.”
he eases back into that bullying, deliberate pace, working your cunt out like he was trying to mold his shape into you. you heard the sound of his glasses falling off his face and clattering to the floor in his bliss-stricken haze.
hongjoong’s moans shatter into something uncontrolled, obsessed with your willingness to bend for him. deep down, he wished he never met you, because he just knew that this could not be good for either of you. but god, he couldn’t push the fantasy out of his head, the one that told him you would look so pretty when you cum.
“focus, sweetheart. focus.” he instructs, pinching your clit between his fingertips as he rolls his hips into you, his lower stomach flowing smoothly like a practiced dance.
“need to feel this sweet little cunt cum for me. be nice baby, please? focus on cumming for daddy. okay? concentrate.”
your entire world flipped upside down, and then you shattered. like he’d dropped you on pavement, your entire body shakes and twitches, his thick cock dragging you through your orgasm with every rock of his hips.
“oh god, there she goes. that’s it, baby. good job. goooood job…” he kisses up the side of your neck, finally detaching his hand from your throat and cupping over your mouth to muffle your noises as your cries started to get louder as he continued to fuck you through the throes of your overstimulation. “doing so good for me…”
he doesn’t stop, because of course, he hasn’t cum yet. and hongjoong is a selfish man. plus, he wouldn’t mind forcing a couple more pretty little orgasms out of you; he’s sure you wouldn’t mind either.
if he hasn’t scared you off by time he’s done with you tonight, he’d be more than happy to shed that so-called self-appointed “gentleman” title once he can fuck you properly.
and if this wasn’t proper? god forbid you found out what is.
rock the boat
he posted this pic on his story and i dropped my pants in preparation
bsf!seonghwa x f!reader
content: teaching you how to ride, slow and wet, eye contact, choking
wc: 2.3k
thinking about seonghwa...
“never?” he murmurs, nibbling on his inner cheek as he gives you a once-over. not in disbelief, but something else. something dangerous.
you shake your head. “nope.” you shrug and pick up your phone again and start to scroll through your settings apps. “but it’s not a big deal, really, it’s just another thing to cross off the bucket list.”
seonghwa snorts and peeks over to snoop at your phone, to which you angle it away from him with an annoyed scowl. “i think it may be a little more serious than that.”
you type gibberish into the search bar. "why does it have to be serious, hwa? it's just sex."
its seonghwa's turn to scoff this time, and he pinches the skin of your calf, you swat at him with your free hand. but he does it again, and you bite out an irritated "quit it" as he starts to speak again.
"thats a bad mindset to have, y'know that right?" he lowers his voice to that annoying, mothering tone he uses with you when he thinks you're being stupid. "it should never be "just sex."
"okay yeah, but you can't be so picky and choosy all the time. i'm sure ill get with some guy and when he figures it out, he'll work with me or whatever. teach me or something." you speak of it fleetingly, like it was nothing more than a pesky errand.
seonghwa snatches your phone from you and shoves it into the couch cushions, and you sigh loudly.
"some guy?" he questions with a raise of his eyebrow. you move to fish your phone out of the couch, but he reaches out and gently grabs your wrist, encasing it in his slender fingers and rubbing his thumb over your thrumming pulse point.
"why not me?" he speaks lowly, and you snap your eyes up to his. he stares back at you with an intensity that settles low in your gut. his thumb stroked over your inner wrist slowly, and his other hand twitched at his side on the couch.
the air went thick, the quiet of his living room felt encased in a bubble, and the warmth of his skin suddenly burned.
he sees it. your thighs clenching beneath your body, the conflict flashing over your eyes, your free hand digging its nails into the cushion.
when you don't respond, he lets his eyes fall to where his hand held your wrist, watching with illustrated intent as he traces patterns against the fragile skin.
"i could show you, i've always been told i'm a good teacher." seonghwa tickles the skin of your palm with gentle scratches of his nails.
"thats what friends are for, yeah?" he lifts his pretty eyes back up to you, and something else has shadowed over them, and you feel something inside of you crack. you're aware of the way veins in his hands flow prettily under his skin.
the way his collarbones peak through the thin fabric of his shirt. the slick shine on his bottom lip where he licked to wet it. his tongue poked against his inner cheek and his eyebrows raised again to urge an answer out of you.
"c'mon pretty, don't leave me hanging." his voice is softer than usual, a new tone lacing it you've never heard from your best friend, something heated, something needy.
if deciding to have your best friend teach you how to ride dick was a bad idea, then you could mull on it later. because it wasn't long until he was sitting under you on the couch, legs spread nice and wide, his hands pressing into your hips where he held your body above him.
you straddled him, your thighs resting on either side of his, your knees pressed into the rough fabric of the couch cushions. your hands gripped his shoulders, your nails digging into the flesh of the blades.
he looks up at you through his lashes, as if you were a gift from god himself, his eyebrows knit together so prettily. "its fun up there, huh?" he smiles, dragging his warm hands up your thighs, holding you like you might melt and slip through his fingers.
you could barely keep yourself together; he was so deep inside of you. your thighs shook around him, his tip nudging against that spot so sweet and so dirty. his fingers kneaded the flesh of your hips, sucking his bottom lip into his mouth with a quiet moan when he felt your cunt clench around him.
"it helps that you're, ah… so wet…" his voice cracks lightly, his cock twitching inside of you and sending a jolt of pleasure up your spine.
you shiver and grip his shoulders a little harder, and you begin to lift your hips, but his grip on them tightens, and he pushes you right back down until your ass hits his thighs again, and you groan nice and low as he fills you all the way up again.
"no-no-no-no-no, baby, stop. don't lift." he presses his lips to your collarbone and kisses you there softly, running his tongue over the skin warmly. one hand leaves your hip and runs over your waist before he presses his palm flat against your lower back and pushes until you arch a little.
just enough that he somehow slips deeper into you, and you let out a weak whine when his fat tip presses ever harder against that spot.
"grind." he instructs in a gravelly, soft moan. "rock your hips, back and forth. it'll help me hit that spot for you."
you shake and whimper under your breath, but you obey. you gently move your hips forward, and the feeling is immediate, his cock drags against your soft walls just enough that it feels like pure heaven.
you move your hands and card them through the hair at the back of his head, cradling his skull in your arms as you hide your face in the crook of his neck, moaning softly against his skin as you rock your hips, nice and slow.
it helps that he's so big, each roll of your lower body has him slipping in and out of you just enough to stimulate you, but not enough to where you can consider him fucking you. his tip dragging against that spot like a constant button, your legs shaking uncontrollaby and your whine brushing past his ear like a song.
your clit lightly brushes against his abs, where his shirt has ridden up over his lower stomach. he keeps his hand on your lower back, keeping you arched all the while his other hand stays glued to your hips, pushing and pulling on your lower body, helping you grind his cock into your body.
"there, how's that feel, baby? good?" he whispers in your ear, kissing just below your earlobe as he helps you rock your body around his cock.
you nod against his neck, gripping his soft, dark hair harder and choking out a moan when he teases you with a heavy lift of his hips. then you feel as he encases your hips with both his hands again, and gently he lifts your body ever so slightly.
you squeeze his head even harder, seonghwa's soft moans shaking in his throat as he lifts and pushes your cunt back down on his cock in slow, deep intervals. "don't stop rocking those hips, keep fucking me like you want. grind, deep, slow…"
he guides you perfectly, each time he lifts your hips himself it makes you clench around him harder. you start to feel a little desperate, and your hips start to move a little faster, rocking with a little more rhythm, but seonghwa didn't like that.
one hand finds the back of your neck and grabs it firmly, pulling your head away from his shoulder and pressing your forehead to his. suddenly all you can see is his eyes, and it overwhelms you to the point of tears. you whine pathetically when he thrusts his cock up into your pussy so sharply that a drop of drool falls from your lips onto his chest.
"easy…" he grumbles against your lips, his breath fanning over your face in low, heavy pants. "slow down pretty, no need to rush." his nails dig into the back of your neck, and you shiver when he starts to grind his own hips up into you, so deep it has your stomach caving.
"if i wanted you pounded into the floor i would've put you on your back, but i'm teaching you sweetness. listen to me." his eyes fall low-lidded as you resume your slow grinding, and his mouth falls open in a pretty moan when you tighten around him, the sound of your slickness loud in your ears.
"it's your dick right now, baby, use it. do what feels good, but don't lose your head." he keeps up the torturous movement of his hips, a choreographed grind that makes his stomach roll prettily.
he doesn't let you look away, forcing you to lock in on his needy gaze while he keeps you filled up with him, nudging every deep spot, every nook and cranny of your pussy. there wasn't a single space inside of you that remained untouched.
"s, t-too, mm-" you tried to talk, try to tell him how good you were feeling but it came out in slurred babbles, and he laughed at you. his warm breath shudders over your parted lip,s and he nudges his head up, melding his soft lips with yours and kissing you deep and nasty.
his tongue fills your mouth with a purr, curling and essentially fucking your mouth with it. "it's a lot i know…" he whispers into your mouth, interrupting the kiss with a low moan when you clench so hard around him it makes his entire body fuzzy.
he sucks your bottom lip into his mouth, letting go with a wet pop and pressing your hips down so hard onto his cock you thought if you looked down you'd see his tip poking through the flesh of your stomach.
"wouldn't have felt like this with anyone else, baby." seonghwa nips at the corner of your mouth, dropping his head to run his warm tongue flat up the front of your throat. "feel how wet you are? no other man will be able to make you feel this good."
his eyes lift as he sucks marks of possession into the skin of your neck, and when he sees a tear slipping down your cheek, he growls low in his throat and jerks his cock up into you rough and deep, and you yelp as the bliss shoots through you.
"oh no, don't cry. it makes me wanna be mean to you, makes me wanna fuck you til it feels wrong when i'm not inside you."
now he wraps his hands around your throat, pressing his thumbs against those soft spots that melt your brain, his eyes darting all over your pretty little blissed out face, his lips brushing against your in a ghost of a kiss.
"now lift, drop, and roll. fuck me, bunny. its yours, use this cock until you're satisfied. make yourself cum for me."
you coudln't disobey if you tried, working your body and focusing on that rapidly tightening knot in your stomach as you fuck yourself on seonghwa's dick, every delicious drag inside of you forcing your eyes to roll to the back of your head.
he doesn't bother to chastise you for breaking eye contact; he knows you're too lost in it to control yourself. he squeezes your throat tighter, your moans coming choked and broken. seonghwa helps push you over that edge, groaning and purring prettily for you, lifting his hips to match your desperate movements.
"i feel you baby, pussy feels so good around me. so warm, so tight." he lifts his head to press his lips to the shell of your hot ears, moaning and sighing as you ride him to high heaven. your head feels fuzzy with the lack of air, seonghwa making sure that the only thing you could think about was his dick working you out.
“cum as much as you need,” he coos in your ear his voice low and breathless, sinking his teeth into the soft lobe. “ride me, bunny, ride me.”
you absolutely lose it, slamming your hips down onto his dick and shattering, dribbling drool in rivers as you cum. he squeezed your throat in pulsing intervals, giving you air, then snatching it from you, rolling his hips up into your cunt and dragging every drop of your orgasm out of your body.
"oh god…fuck." he grumbles in his throat, overwhelmed by how pretty you looked on top of him, blissed out over your warm, gummy pussy squeezing him so tight he almost came inside of you. "such a quick learner, baby."
he drags his hands away from your throat, cradling your head, smearing your drool all over your cheeks with his thumbs, your face hazy and drunk while he rocks his hips into you in painfully slow, high off the way you shake and whimper, your slick sticking to his thighs and his lower stomach, a messy proof of his effect on you.
"did so good beautiful, yes you did." he praises, and yet his hips never stop moving. rolling, grinding, upwards strokes that make you feel helpless, regardless of the fact that he was beneath you.
"think you can give me another one? lesson's not over yet." he bites out, grabbing your arms and dragging your body down so your forehead rests over his shoulder. then he grips your hips, lifts your body up, and shimmies his hips down just enough so he can plant his feet flat on the floor, before he starts to fuck.
hard, deep, powerful thrusts up into your overstimulated cunt that has your moans coming out in staccato chokes.
"you did your w-work, now let me use this pussy." he groans through gritted teeth, and you feel your body erupt into flames the more he moves. making you feel every inch of him, each thrust touching your brain. making you feel so good.
is that not what friends are for?
“𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘒𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘍𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘈𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘏𝘦𝘳𝘦”
ᴊᴇᴏɴɢ ʏᴜɴʜᴏ x ʀᴇᴀᴅᴇʀ
୧‿̩͙ ˖︵ ꕀ⠀ ♱⠀ ꕀ ︵˖ ‿̩͙୨ something as simple as falling asleep, sounds easy right, but sometimes we all struggling with things that to the naked eye may seem so simple, but not everyone experiences the same feeling sometimes we all need a shoulder to lean on, or better yet... one to fall asleep on. ✦•······················•✦•······················•✦✦•······················•✦•······················•✦✦•·······✦
It starts of small. Small enough for you to pretend it doesn't mean anything. “You're doing it again, he said softly, his breath warm by your ear. A little too close, the feeling sending a shiver up your spine. You blink, slow and heavy, your brain struggling to catch up. “Doing what?” You don’t really need him to answer, not when you realise that your head is resting against his shoulder, again. You jerk upright, quite fast, fast enough to almost make you dizzy, “Oh my god, I'm so sorry, i didnt mean too” you say. “You never mean to” he says, far to calmly for someone who's been turned into your personal pillow for the fifth time this week. You stare at him. “..Fifth?” you ask eyes almost searching for an answer, almost a whisper. He shrugs, letting out a breath almost like a laugh. “Sixth, actually. I didn’t count the one on the bus.” “You counted?” you ask. “I like patterns, this one happens to be my favourite” You groan, dragging your hands over your face. “I'm so sorry, this is so embarrassing, why didn’t you wake me up properly?” “I did” he says letting out a little laugh. You paused, slowly lowering your hands. “...Now you didn’t” you said, “I said your name” he argues back, no bite in it at all. “That doesn’t count” “You snuggled closer” he says, adding that comment like its the most normal thing to say out loud. You freeze. “I did not” you say almost shocked. He doesn't do anything he just looks at you, raising an eyebrow. You immediately look away, “Okay, don't answer that” He laughs, soft, bright, so unfairly warm it makes the ache in your chest heavier in a way that you really don't want to examine too closely. “I don’t mind, you know” he says lowly, so soft. That makes you glance back at him. “You should” you say, “why” he replies looking at you. “Because its clingy” you mutter barely audible. “And weird, and i keep doing it without asking and-” “If i didnt like it id move” he interrupts. The words land gently, but they land. You blink “What” “Id move” he repeats, softer now. “Or i’d stop you… and i haven't” Your chest feels… off, almost like something has shifted slightly out of place. “Thats different” you say quickly, looking away from his gaze again. “Your just being nice” Theres a slight pause between you, a quiet beat. “You think id let just anyone fall asleep on me?” he says. You freeze again, “what” He doesn’t laugh this time, doesnt brush it off, he just leans back slightly, watching you in an easy steady way that somehow makes everything feel more real.
“You don’t do it anywhere else…not with other people” You swallow as the words leave his lips. “How would you know that” he smiles a little, not teasing, just… certain. “I pay attention” he states. That alone shouldnt have hit as hard as it does, you shift, suddenly aware of everything, the space between you, the warmth he left behind, the way your body naturally leans towards him without asking permission first. “I just get tired” you mumble, “yeah” he nods. “You do, but you don’t let yourself.” There it is, the shift again, the quiet feeling settling inside you. You don’t respond, because you don’t know how to. “I’ve seen you” he continues, softer now. “You fight it. You sit up straighter, you try to stay focused, like falling asleep is something that youre not allowed to do” as the words hit you, your throat feels tight. “Its not a big deal” you try to argue back. “It is to you” he states simply. You hate it, how easily he says it, like its something so obvious. Like its something hes known for a while. “Its just-” you start and then stop. Because explaining it means admitting it. “...i dont like not being in control” you finish, the words come out way quieter than you expected. Honest, raw. He nods slowly, like that makes sense. Like hes not judging you for it. “Then why here?” he says, you look at him, “If it bothers you that much, why does it only happen with me?” he says, gently. Your heart stumbles over itself, your pulse quickening. “I don't know” you say quickly, too quickly. Yet he doesn't call you out on it. Of course he doesn't. Instead he shifts a little closer, not enough to make it obvious, but enough so that if you was just to lean you would end up back right where you were. You let out a small, breathy laugh. “Im not just going to fall asleep on you again” “Mm,” he hums, “You say that everytime” You roll your eyes, a small smile creeping onto your face, “Shut up” you say. “Make me” he says, that smile you loved so much, but wouldnt dare to admit out loud spread on his face. You nudge him, softer than before, less defensive. You feel the room lift, the heavy settle feeling leaving your shoulders, the quietness of the room shielding you both. Warmth settling into both your bodies. You try to stay awake. You really do. Your body argues, the heavy weight settling your body down, thoughts slowing and the space beside you…familiar… safe. Your shoulder brushes his, lingering. You feel yourself hesitate for a second. “Yunho?” you almost whisper. “Yeah” he replies, not loud, soft, barely audible. “If i fall asleep again- “ you stop, swallowing the lump in your throat. “Just wake me up, okay?” you finish, looking at him. “Okay” he agrees. Softly. You nod and smile, a few minutes pass as you fight the urge, trying to stay awake, your mind finally getting tired and then without thinking, without fighting it…you lean. This time its slower. Intentional. Your head rests against his shoulder again, this time you dont apologize, you just close your eyes. Theres a brief stillness, almost like yunho is processing it, the fact that you had finally given into the relief your body and mind craved, like you finally trusted him enough to let you lean on him. Almost barely noticeable, he shifts, not away from you… closer… he tilts his head, resting it lightly against yours. Carefully. Like he doesnt want to wake you. The world kept spinning, the time still going, but for once, deeply in your soul you felt it. The peace you had been searching for. ✦•······················•✦•······················•✦✦•······················•✦•······················•✦✦•·······✦ remember, you aren't alone. ever
STOCKHOLM₊˚⊹♡ J.YH | 12 (2/2) - FINALE (m)
jeong yunho x afab! reader (feat. ot8)
for mature audiences only, minors will be blocked.
⟢ a/n: THIS IS THE SECOND HALF OF PART 12 | this does NOT in any way, shape, or form depict who / how any of ateez are irl. please do not take this fic as fact on their personalities or actions, please and thank you.
⟢ summary: the grande finale™
⟢ total word count for both parts: 56.4k (128 pages....)
⟢ warnings: MINORS RUN FOR THE HILLS | swearing, captive reader, conditioning, use of names (daddy, angel, sir), psychological warfare, manipulation, mentions of death/dying, PTSD, brief/indirect mention of SA
18+ THIS IS THE FINAL WARNING.
posted: 04.05.26
⟢ [CLOSED] taglist: @cocostar1117 @sw33tsaturday @mangalovesanime-blog @ciderxi @aurorasjoongie @violatedvibrators @prchiquita8 @mythicalthing @stolasisyourparent @thenewblackcanvas @lucatiny @whyismingi @0x11s @jellyroll22 @eshia16 @scarletxatz @jkayy-prodian @honghwalvr @0mrrp @h0efor2ho @ickssspencer @nadinenaya @ayleekay2006 @freyaphoria @daydreamqueenjaycee @lol-imtrash2000 @sweatyracoon @oceanside-view97 @holykstan @rellz-bellz @hwxbibi @sksngs @haven-cove @dollysecrets @sitycc @nadinenaya @onlyforwoosan @a1avav @cotton-candycloudz @blu-kyl @fancypeacepersona @mingtiis @the-silent-listener09 @luvrgirlkumi @sugar-spice-bitch@lovemollywho @maliabobea15 @rockstarsanie
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
The next time you wake up, you’re alone.
Everything hurts but also… doesn’t. Like something is blocking you from feeling any of the pain from before. A dull, underlying discomfort.
You don’t remember much of what happened, why you ended up here, wherever you are. There’s a black hole in your memory that turns everything fuzzy and confusing. What you do remember is how cold you were, near freezing. Cautiously, you move each finger one by one, and wiggle your toes, making sure all were accounted for. You remember two loud, sudden noises. Someone else got hurt. Two others, you think. You can’t recall who, though.
You remember being touched by strangers. The thought terrifies you all over again, and you slowly squeeze your thighs together, testing for any soreness. You don’t feel anything. A huge mental weight suddenly lifts off of you, and you sink further into the bed, turning your head to the side to cry in relief. Daddy would’ve been so mad…
When you eventually open your eyes, the first things you see are balloons.
Odd.
Off to the side, they float on a large shelf beneath a large flat screen television, telling you to get well soon in funky fonts. Underneath the balloons are an array of gifts, each one differing in packaging and size, and a teddy bear perched on top of the pile like a throne. You wonder if they’ll find and give you Puppy sometime soon. That would be a greater comfort than the teddy bear, even if it did have a cute red ribbon tied around its neck. But you breathe a sigh of relief upon the sight of all the gifts. A wave of comfort washes over you at the thought of Yunho sending you all of these. He must not be mad at you anymore, and sent you these, knowing how scared you are here. You can’t wait to see what he got you.
You see that they have also placed a small Christmas tree in the corner.
Right… you remember, it is Christmas – or at least it was recently.
You groan as you shift to get more comfortable, and feel a small tug within your chest. Your eyes fly open and you panic once you see multiple tubes protruding from your chest and arm. Immediately, you want to rip whatever is in there out, but your hands are still restrained. A rough scream that sounds just like Yunho’s name tears from your throat and two nurses run in, trying to calm you down.
“No!” You try to scream at them, but it comes out as a breathy, broken cry, “No! Leave me alone!”
Both nurses back off right away. One of them calmly tries to explain to you that you’re in the hospital, and the tubes you see are to drain the fluid in your chest, and an IV to keep you hydrated. You don’t respond. You regress further.
Daddy hasn’t given you permission to speak to any of these people.
He’ll take the presents away if he finds out.
He’ll leave you here.
You press your mouth together, refusing to say another word. Curling up on your side, you don’t even look in their direction. In this position, there’s an added pressure somewhere in your chest and a pull in your shoulder that you don’t like. Yet you don’t move. You hate that they’re looking at you. They’re not allowed to.
One of them brings the teddy bear over, setting him down on the foot of your hospital bed, leaning against the footboard. Eventually, after checking your vitals and trying – and failing – to ask you a dozen questions you don’t want to answer, they leave.
You break down as soon as you’re alone again.
You don’t understand… why did Daddy leave you here? He would never leave you out in the world unprotected, no matter what. He didn’t even assign one of the boys to stay with you. It just does not make sense. The not-knowing overwhelms you, and your temples begin to throb from stress.
The only comfort you can find is in being asleep. So you’ll sleep until Daddy comes to get you.
Until he brings you back home.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Sleep is something you’re not really afforded.
You wake up often due to the pain, sometimes pressing the button for the nurse to administer more pain-killing drugs to your system, and several times throughout the day – and night – people walk in to poke and prod you. They keep asking you questions. The same ones, every single time, every single shift. It’s always loud, bright, and disorientating. You hate it here. You miss the blackout curtains throughout the apartment, shielding you from this blinding light. You miss waking up snuggled next to Yunho. You miss that safety.
The nurses finally freed your hands from your sides earlier this morning and you don’t even thank them. You hid your hands under the blankets, like a child that didn’t want to give you their favorite toy. In your somewhat newfound freedom, you pulled the blanket higher over you, so you really didn’t have to look at anyone if you didn't want to. It’s easier to block out the world this way.
By mid-morning, you’re unable to fall back asleep, which you kind of anticipated. Still, it’s desperately annoying. One of the nurses that had come in when you first woke up stands by your bed, checking your vitals and typing something into her laptop. She checks on the dressing that covers your wound. You watch her work for a while. You decide that you dislike her the least. She keeps the shades drawn, having noticed your agitation when the sunlight streamed into the room. And so far, she’s been nice. She can read what you want better than the other nurses.
You startle her by speaking.
“Where is he?”
She jumps and clutches her chest, not expecting a question from you. But she quickly regains her professionalism and asks, “Where is who, dear?”
“Da–” You think twice in the middle of saying it. You need to be specific. “Yunho.”
“Yunho?” She repeats.
You nod twice.
“I– I don’t know, dear. Is he your boyfriend?”
You drop the conversation there, frustrated. And partly because you don’t know how to answer her question. Whatever your relationship is, it’s so much deeper than that.
“You say his name a lot in your sleep,” she mentions, resuming her typing after flicking through your chart again.
She looks up at you, hoping for an explanation, but you just turn onto your side, closing yourself off. You don’t move again until she leaves, and even then you wait a few extra minutes to make sure she’s gone.
Sleep drags you down out of nowhere. It’s welcomed.
But of course, it doesn’t stay with you for too long.
“Honey?” A woman’s voice stirs you out of your deep slumber about two hours later. A gentle hand shakes your shoulder, just enough to wake you up. You grumble and rub your eye, intent on ignoring whoever this is and going back to sleep – it doesn’t register that you’re no longer restrained just yet. But she speaks again, and the words catch your attention. “Someone’s here to see you.”
Your eyes open and you push yourself up all at once, looking around the room. Did they find him that quickly? Is he going to take you home? A dangerous hope blooms within you, watching the door.
“Your parents are right outside. Do you want to say ‘hi’ to them?” The nurse asks.
Parents…?
The word feels foreign. Wrong. The only person in the world you have is Yunho, you know that. Your parents stopped looking for you. They don’t care. Their faces are blurry, names forgotten.
You don’t say anything to the nurse, staring at the mattress in silence, hoping she’ll go away. You hope everyone will just go away. The nurse gives you a minute to answer before going to the door, waving two people in.
A roughly middle-aged man and woman enter your room slowly. The woman clutches the man’s sleeve, staring at you through watery, round eyes. The man holds a small present in his shaking hands. They appear to be exhausted, maybe jet-lagged. There are dark circles under the man’s eyes like he hasn’t slept in days. They both look at you like you’re a ticking time bomb, ready to detonate at any second.
“Hi sweetie,” the woman says softly, keeping her distance even though you can tell it’s taking a lot of effort on her part to do so.
The man chimes in, “Hey, kiddo.” He stops himself from saying more.
The nurses must have said something to them.
Again, you don’t reply. You keep your eyes on them, watching and waiting for them to do something that Yunho wouldn’t like. Their being here… it doesn’t sit well with you. There’s absolutely no way Yunho would ever let them see you. Especially not unsupervised. For the hundredth time, you wonder where he is, why he’s letting this happen.
The two people in your room dare to come closer, and you tense with each step.
Misplaced blame shrouds them both.
Once they’re close enough to see the extent of your injuries, the woman collapses into one of the chairs near the bed.
“Oh, my poor baby.” She cries, unable to tear her gaze from the violent purple and red bruising that covers every inch of your throat up to your jaw, and down towards your chest.
Ugh.
This display of emotion annoys you – or maybe it’s hearing the nickname Daddy gave you coming from someone else’s lips. You even roll your eyes, though you instantly feel guilty for doing so. She weeps harder, covering her face with her hands as she tries to pull herself together. The man places a hand on her shoulder, and the small action triggers something.
A memory.
You remember the airport, waving goodbye to… someone. A man and a woman, the man’s hand on the woman’s shoulder. To control her? To comfort her? You can’t tell anymore. They had waved goodbye until you were out of their sight. They had shouted encouraging words after you so that they may follow you on your journey, far from home.
They had picked you up from school, taken you to doctor’s appointments, held your hand in the dentist’s chair, let you sleep in their bed when you woke up from a nightmare. One of them coached your soccer team when you were a kid, you just couldn’t remember which one. You loved them once.
This was all lifetimes ago, now.
You’re different. You’re not theirs. They stopped looking for you. They gave up.
Yunho would have torn the world apart if you ever went missing. He wouldn’t have stopped his search, not for anything. Of this, you’re certain.
“I’m sorry,” the woman says through sniffles, plucking a tissue from a nearby tissue box and wiping her eyes. “We’re so sorry, sweetie.”
You don’t look at them. You don’t want to, even though your body naturally starts to relax around them. It’s recognizing them before your brain does. The heart monitor records how your pulse gradually begins to slow to a normal pace.
The man changes the subject, pointing out the pile of presents. “Looks like you didn’t miss Christmas after all.”
You almost shrug. The most he gets in response is a slight twitch in your left shoulder.
“Do you wanna see what you got?” He asks.
Yes. But not with them. You don’t want them to touch what Yunho got you. The man picks one of the presents up, bringing it over to you. The tag is written in unfamiliar handwriting.
To: Y/N
From: All The Staff ♡
Oh… well, that’s nice of them, you suppose. All you do is stare at it, unmoving. It’s not from Yunho, so you really have no desire to open it.
But the man takes it upon himself when you don’t unwrap it. Growing more and more agitated, you clench your teeth, hands itching at your skin. You don’t want your first present to be from strangers. No.
You look away before you can see what it is.
“Oh wow,” he says, pulling the gift out of the box. “The staff got you a weighted blanket. That was nice of them.”
Your shoulders hunch and you bow your head, not wanting to hear. He places it over your legs, and it takes every single ounce of self-control to not throw it off of you like a petulant child. The weight of it feels claustrophobic, meant to keep you here forever.
“Gotta make sure to thank them when they come in again,” he reminds you innocently, but that’s the last straw.
He doesn’t tell you what to do. You press the call button for the nurse to come back in. You hope it’s the one you like.
“Are you okay, sweetie?” The woman asks, worry lacing between every syllable. Her eyes are still red from crying. “Are you in pain?”
Right away, the nurse you want comes in, her eyes sweeping across the room, trying to figure out what you need.
“Hey, honey. What’s going on?”
Keeping your head off to the side, all you do to answer is point over at the door. It only takes the nurse a second to realize what you want.
“Okay, no problem. Mom, Dad, we’ll see her tomorrow, okay?”
You want to correct that, to say that you don’t want to see them tomorrow at all, but remain silent. They’ll just keep coming back anyway. Deep down, you know you’re expected to go home with them. But that’s not what Yunho wants.
The woman cries again as the two of them leave, escorted out by the nurse, and you can hear her until she reaches the end of the wing. You don’t relax until you know they’re gone. With a swift kick, the blanket falls off the side of the bed, and the weight is gone as well. That’s enough excitement for one day, surely.
A knock on the door shatters that hope.
Thankfully though, it’s just the nurse from before. She lets herself in quietly, picking up the discarded blanket and setting it down over the back of one of the chairs instead of placing it back on you. Smart.
Then she sits down.
Neither of you say anything for a while, and you don’t look at her. You watch the clock like it’s the most fascinating thing to you, never wanting to miss a single second. You tap your finger against the mattress, the one with the pulse oximeter on it.
“It’ll all get easier,” the nurse says, this time startling you. “Just takes time, you know?”
She doesn’t expect a response, and you don’t really give her one. However, a shrug in response from you is still considered progress. She’ll gladly take it between the alternatives. You suppose she’s right, but you’re not happy about it. You don’t want to get used to a new normal, whatever it may look like. The uncertainty of it all scares you.
There’s another bout of silence.
“Your parents don’t know who ‘Yunho’ is… do you know his address or number?”
You used to know his number, but you haven’t exactly seen your phone in about a year. You’re pretty sure Yunho chucked it into the Han River the same night he took you. He couldn’t have it potentially alert your location and bring the police right to his doorstep, per se. You bite your lip, shaking your head. It’s frustrating to be able to remember select, small details like that, and not what happened recently. Or your parents.
Wanting more answers, you point at your throat and chest and then your wrist, hoping you’re making it clear you’re asking when this all happened. Two days ago? A week? The nurse tilts her head, confused. You point towards the Christmas tree and tap your wrist again.
After a few moments, she seems to understand.
“How many days since…?” She gestures to your injuries.
You nod, looking down again.
“It’s December twenty-seventh today, so… four days ago.”
Huh. So that’s why the man said you didn’t miss Christmas after all, even though technically you did. You woke up only yesterday, the twenty-sixth. A brief memory of being happy to know the date again flashes in your mind, but you can’t place when that was. December something. Someone had told you the date… who was it? Why can’t you just remember?
You look up at her, as if she has the answers. Speaking of names you don’t remember, you point at her nametag, unable to read it. You’re sure she’s told you before but you weren’t exactly in a get-to-know-you mood yesterday.
“My name?” She clarifies. You nod. “Jiyeon.”
Pretty. It’s nice to put a name to a face. You repeat it over and over in your head so you can maybe remember it later. Hopefully everything else will come back to you in time. It’s just going to be frustrating for now. At least you still remember Yunho. The thought of him is keeping you somewhat grounded while you’re here, though it raises a lot of questions you don’t have the answers to. And no one here knows who or where he is, which brings up even more unanswerable questions.
A loud siren blares through the hospital halls, calling all available medical staff to one of the rooms. An automated voice announces that it is a ‘Code Blue’ and Jiyeon springs up from her chair at once, telling you that she’ll be right back before rushing out. Before the door closes behind her, you see other nurses sprinting down the hall as well. You blink, and you’re alone again. The announcement stops after about another minute or so.
Jiyeon doesn’t come back right away like she said she would. Eventually, you just stop waiting for her to return. The silence creeps in, burrowing into your ears and you paw around at the blankets to try and find the remote for the TV. You find it on the table next to you, within reach. It’s similar to the remote you are used to in Yunho’s apartment, which is helpful. With a push of one of the buttons, the television blinks to life. Color explodes across the screen.
You relax once you see it’s some sort of children’s cartoon program, something that Yunho would allow you to watch. It entertains you for a while, but it quickly becomes too overstimulating. The voices and sound effects mixed with the bright colors proves too much for your head to handle at the moment. The channel switches to the news. The two anchors relay all the information about a recent bus crash somewhere in the city before moving on to a singing program, and you decide it’s good background noise. You lower the volume a little more, and turn on your side, intent on trying to fall asleep again.
An hour later, with no success, you just listen to the news anchors once they reappear on screen. You don’t want anyone to come in, but you are antsy that Jiyeon already broke a promise to you. She said she’d be right back. You know it’s selfish of you to think you’re the only patient that she should pay attention to, but you can’t help it. However, you guess you’re used to being alone.
Unfortunately, you’re not left alone for long. A nurse you don’t think you’ve met before comes in, alongside a tall man. A doctor in a long white coat, holding a clipboard. On sight, you instantly tense up, scooting farther up the bed to put distance between you and him. Your pulse quickens, and each pound of your heart hammers against your bruised chest.
“Hi, Y/N,” he says warmly, standing at the foot of your bed. “Glad to see you awake. I’m Dr. Ahn. I just wanted to touch base with you and see how you’re doing.”
You bring your knees in so your feet are no longer that close to him. If he’s going to touch you, you’re going to see him coming towards you first, which gives you time to act. You don’t like him saying your name so casually.
He’s obviously been briefed that you are refusing to speak, because he doesn’t wait for a response from you. He flicks through your chart like he’s reading the newspaper.
“Your vitals are looking good, so no issues there. We’ll be taking the chest tube out this afternoon, see if your lung is doing what it should be on its own. Your parents are gonna be here all day, so if you want them in here when that happens, just let us know.”
You glare at him as he gets closer, checking your IV bag. The squeak of his shoes against the floor make you nauseous. He notices you staring and offers a small smile.
“You’re very brave, you know,” he says, patting your knee. You resist the urge to bite his hand off. Your skin crawls, astounded at his audacity. A wave of anger and fear crashes into you all at once, and you shove his hand away. You ignore the surprise on his face, more preoccupied with how frightened and fed up you are. Can’t they just get all of this over with so you can go home? At this point, you’ll walk back. You don’t care if that’s what you have to do to get back there.
The doctor says something to you, but you ignore him. You watch the door, waiting for Yunho to come in and kill him for touching you.
The young nurse speaks up next, taking his place beside you.
“Y/N, I’m Nari. I’m a sexual assault nurse examiner. I would like to perform a Sexual Assault Forensic Exam on you, but only with your permission. It’ll be entirely up to you if you want to send the results to the police as evidence. Do you think that’s something you’d like to do?”
You freeze. Sexual assault?
Your pulse skyrockets. Is that what they think this is? Is that what you’re a victim of? Is this why they’re keeping Yunho from you? They don’t understand. No one does. Yunho didn’t put you in the hospital, surely not. He wouldn’t. He’d never hurt you this bad. Even when he had burned you, he made sure it wasn’t bad enough of an injury for you to need a visit to a hospital. He’s smarter than that. Minor injuries, or death. No in between, and certainly no hospitals. You breathe heavier and heavier, suddenly feeling like you can’t get enough air into your lungs.
Both of them see that you’re getting worked up again and back away, getting out of your space.
“It’s okay, honey,” Nari says, trying to calm you down.
You want to yell at them, scream, cry, throw things, but you force yourself to keep quiet and still. If they think Yunho made you into such a mess, you won’t just play into that theory so easily. No. You won’t prove them right by acting up.
You flip that same switch that always straightens you out. Suddenly you’re calm, indifferent. You can’t let them continue to think that Yunho was a bad influence on you, so you’ll be on your best behavior. However, you’ll still keep the no-touching boundary. You’ll talk to people when they’ve earned the right. You breathe normally again, settling back against the hospital pillow like nothing happened.
Dr. Ahn and Nari stare at you, utterly perplexed. You don’t meet their stunned gazes. In fact, you only look up again when you hear Dr. Ahn leave.
“It was nice meeting you, Y/N. I’ll see you later to remove the chest tube, alright?” He’s already halfway out the door before he finishes his sentence.
Nari lingers for a little longer before leaving as well. You almost relax once she’s gone but you hear her run into someone just outside your door.
“Jiyeon!” She says, “I’m glad I caught you.”
You perk up. Jiyeon was on her way back to your room.
“What’s going on?” You hear Jiyeon say, lowering her voice.
“Okay so… she’s refusing the SAFE,” Nari starts, seriousness lacing through her words.
Jiyeon exhales. “Okay,” she says, processing that as Nari continues.
“And she responded badly to Dr. Ahn. I think we should keep the male staff to an absolute minimum when it comes to treating her.”
“I agree,” Jiyeon says. “I’ve been trying to tell them.”
Your heart warms a little upon hearing that. She’s been sticking up for you even when you’re not around to hear it. She probably doesn’t realize you can hear her now.
“I’m gonna try and hold off the detectives until tomorrow. Does that sound good?”
“Yeah, she’ll be off the chest tube and in less pain, I think that’ll be okay. Her dad said the family lawyer flew in this morning, too. I’ll talk to her about it. I don’t want her getting caught off guard by such a big visit.”
“Okay… alright, thanks, Ji. Have a good rest of your shift.”
“Thanks, I’ll see you tomorrow.”
Knock knock.
Your door gently opens, and Jiyeon peeks in. You’re still curled up, knees bent and feet flat on the mattress, absentmindedly running your hand over the soft blanket.
“Hey, Y/N,” she smiles as she comes in, settling back down in the chair she was in earlier. “Doing okay?”
You nod, keeping your expression neutral.
“Good. Listen, I wanna talk to you about tomorrow. There are some people who would really love to come talk to you, and just figure out what’s been going on the past year. I can try to be in here with you, or, if I’m not available, I can get Mijoo to be there.” Mijoo must be the other nurse, the one who told you that your parents were here.
Jiyeon waits, giving you space and time to say anything before continuing.
“Y/N… I want you to know that all of these people, they just want to help you. Our number one goal is to help you in any way we can. Does that make sense, honey?”
The words impact you, but it just takes a while to process and believe them. They sound genuine coming from her, but you can’t say the same for the others that she’s talking about. Your trust is not so easily earned anymore. Especially not here. Jiyeon is nice, yes, but that doesn’t mean you trust her as much as you did Yunho or–
Oh my god–
There were two shots that night. Both hit their targets.
Three bodies in the snow.
Unbeknownst to Jiyeon, a certain word she said triggers a memory or two. There’s a familiar voice in your head, “There are other people who want to help you. Protect you.”
“Angel, please let me help you.”
Seonghwa’s injured. Mingi’s shot. They’re hurt. Hell, you don’t even know if they’re alive or dead. You cover your mouth with your hands.
Jiyeon’s voice cuts through your panic, “Seonghwa and Mingi?”
You realize you must have said their names out loud without even noticing.
“They came in with you,” she says, scooting her chair closer. She doesn’t try to touch you, which you appreciate in this state. “They’re here, don’t worry.”
“Alive?” You ask, and she hides her reaction to you speaking quite well, maintaining a calm demeanor.
“Stable,” she confirms. “I can’t really tell you anything else, for privacy reasons.”
The sigh of relief that leaves you is from your very soul.
Stable. Alive. Not dead.
If only you knew anything about Yunho.
“Can I see Seonghwa?” You hear yourself saying before you can stop yourself.
Jiyeon shifts, fidgeting with her ID badge. “I– I don’t know, honey. That may not be such a good idea.”
“Why not?” You ask, not understanding why you shouldn’t be allowed to see him.
She shifts again, avoiding eye contact with you, clearly trying to think of a professional answer that will satisfy your question without saying too much. She looks over her shoulder, towards the door. You follow her gaze, not understanding why she’s looking over there.
“I’ll ask,” she says finally, faking a quick, small smile. You don’t return it. “Anyway– back to what I was saying about tomorrow. Do you think you’ll be up for that?”
You almost forgot what she even said. It takes you a long moment to remember. Something about people who want to talk to you, that either she or Mijoo will be with you while they talk to you, how they want to help. Something tells you that you’ll have to do this eventually – it’s not something you can ignore.
You nod, even shrugging a little.
Jiyeon sighs with a small grin playing on her lips, and she pats the bed. “Great. I’ll let them know.”
She gets up to leave again, but you make a small noise, like a cat not wanting their owner to leave for work. There’s something you want to say, on Yunho’s behalf. It takes you a couple minutes to force the words out, pushing past the mental block.
“It’s… not assault,” you manage to get out. Jiyeon’s eyebrows furrow, but she says nothing, waiting for more. “He– he didn’t sexually assault me.”
Now her face is unreadable, but it’s clear she doesn’t believe that at all. It’s rather jarring when she doesn’t say anything back to you. She just pats the mattress again, and sees herself out.
You look away too quickly, missing the two policemen guarding your door.
You deflate once the door clicks shut behind her. The teddy bear continues to stare at you, still leaning against the footboard. You’re rather surprised you haven’t kicked it off in your sleep yet. Or maybe you have, and someone put it back on the bed.
Whatever.
You pull the blanket up and over you, ready for this day to be over already. At least you got some answers, though. Seonghwa and Mingi are accounted for. They’re both here, somewhere. Since you have similar injuries, you bet that Mingi is probably even on the same floor as you. Two people you know and are familiar with. They’re here and they’re ‘stable’.
It’s quite a comforting thought.
You hug the blanket, tucking it under your chin where the bruises aren’t so bad, and decide to try and sleep again.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
You get about three hours of sleep before you’re woken up to remove the chest tube from you.
Gladly.
Every time you breathe, you can feel it rubbing against your ribs. It’s rather uncomfortable.
It’s a semi-quick procedure, albeit a bit painful as it’s being removed. Later, they wheel you into a room to be X-rayed, to make sure your lungs remain expanded, working properly. Judging by the satisfied looks on the nurses faces, it must be a success.
By the time you get back to your room, you’re exhausted, but you already know you’re not going to be able to go to sleep until tonight. You eat your lunch quietly, finishing everything on the plate and showing Mijoo when she comes back in to take the tray away. You flick through the same channels before finally giving up and landing on the sports network. It’s a replay of a baseball game from over the summer. You’ve never been interested, but you remember Yunho talking about a team he liked several months ago. You can’t think of the name of the team for the life of you, but you know it isn’t either of the ones on screen right now. Hm.
You’re trying to figure out and understand the rules of the game when there’s a soft knock on your door. As usual, you don’t really react, but your eyes instantly snap to the door, waiting to see who walks in.
It’s two men. One is obviously a police officer of some kind, complete with a badge pinned to his chest. You’re taken aback by his presence entirely. The second man, you don’t recognize at first. Dressed head to toe in black, sunglasses on even though he’s indoors, face mask, and black fluffy hair. It’s the hair that gives him away, as well as the sweater he’s wearing.
“Seonghwa!” You gasp, sitting up.
He takes his sunglasses off, looking over at your window. Of course you still had the shades drawn. He won’t need his glasses in here. Unsteadily and slowly, he makes his way over to the chair by your bed, taking your hand in his when you reach out for him. He sets something down on the floor that you didn’t realize he was holding before. His eyes linger on the officer who stays put by the door, waiting to see if he’ll break you two apart.
“Hi, angel,” he says quietly, like talking any louder will earn him another concussion. The officer shoots him a look, which Seonghwa sheepishly looks away from.
You lower the TV volume, as well as the volume of your voice, “Are you okay?”
He shrugs, glancing down at his sunglasses that dangle off of his free hand. The obvious answer is ‘no’. You both know that.
“Linear skull fracture. Could’ve been worse. I got discharged today,” he says, lightly touching the back of his head. On instinct, he checks for blood when he lowers his hand back down. “Are you okay?”
You squeeze his hand, bringing it closer to you. “Yes… kind of. They want to bring in detectives tomorrow to talk to me.” As you finish your sentence, you look over towards the officer. He doesn’t look like he’s paying too much attention to what you’re saying. Then again, you could be wrong.
You still have no idea what he’s doing here.
Seonghwa nods, taking that in. He pulls his face mask off too, putting it in his pocket. His lip is split but healing, the skin there a noticeably darker color. The dark circles under his eyes are fading, and his skin has more color to it than before. That’s good. He looks much better than last you saw him. He looks alive.
“You should talk to them.” He clears his throat, playing with the face mask and sunglasses in his hand.
“Okay…” you acquiesce. Only Seonghwa could’ve made you agree to do that. Him or Yunho. Maybe that’s why the nurses let him in to visit you.
Seonghwa chews the inside of his cheek for a moment or two, looking down at your intertwined hands before seeming to remember something.
“Oh yeah,” he mutters to himself, leaning down to give you what he had brought in. It’s a little gift bag, with sparkly white tissue paper peeking out at the top. You prop yourself up even more. He glances over at the pile of presents on the desk, comparing the size of some of them. He hopes you like what they got you.
“The boys and I, um… we got you this.”
You unlock your hand from his so you can open your gift, setting the tissue paper down on your lap to unveil two items: a leather-bound journal, and a small, flat box. You pause, knowing what type of box this is. Seonghwa’s leg bounces from nerves, alternating between watching you open it, and the baseball game that apparently just got interesting. You take the journal out first, flipping through the fresh, blank pages. The edges are silver lined. The leather feels expensive, definitely high quality, and there’s a pure white ribbon attached to the spine of it for you to use as a bookmark.
“I needed a new one,” you murmur, saying it more to yourself than to Seonghwa. “Thank you.”
You set it down on your lap, peering into the gift bag to see if that box is still inside. It is. It wasn’t an illusion or trick of the light. You pick it up like it’ll break, glancing up at Seonghwa as if to verify that they really got you jewellery of some kind. His leg keeps bouncing rapidly, carefully watching your reaction.
Engraved within the deep maroon lid, is the word, ‘Cartier’, and your heart skips a beat. No way. When you lift the lid off, you’re met with a stunning silver bracelet, thin and delicate and beautiful. There are tiny black stones intricately embedded into the silver, and you look back at Seonghwa for answers on what they are.
“It’s obsidian,” he explains rather sheepishly, “it’s meant to um… it’s supposed to protect you. At least, that’s what Wooyoung said.”
“Wow,” you breathe, almost too nervous to take it out and try it on. It looks so dainty and fragile nestled between the velvet interior of the box. “It’s just… it’s so beautiful. Thank you.”
Seonghwa scoots forward, taking it from the box to help you put it on. It’s so light against your skin, and it catches what little light filters through the shades effortlessly. If you thought the journal was expensive, this must be worth so much more. You bring your wrist up to your face, looking at it closer. Every single detail is perfect. How did they– why did they do this for you?
“You deserve it,” Seonghwa says, as if he was reading your thoughts.
There’s a long pause between the two of you. The baseball game and the accompanying commercials break up the silence adequately. Your free hand keeps touching the bracelet, running your finger over the deep black stones. It’s much prettier than the hospital one you have to wear. The officer keeps staring at Seonghwa, like he’s waiting for him to make a wrong move, or say the wrong thing. Occasionally, you’ll steal a quick glance over to both of them before returning back to the game. Before long, you and Seonghwa just pretend to be interested in it, unwilling to talk about anything serious just yet.
“Do you…” you swallow hard, hoping he’ll actually tell you something about this. “Do you know why Yunho hasn’t come to see me? Is he still mad at me?”
Seonghwa pales.
The officer clears his throat. Seonghwa stops talking. You glare at the officer, anger flaring up.
“Can you give us some privacy, please?” You ask, tone more impolite than your words. When the officer doesn’t move, ignoring you to just continue staring directly at Seonghwa, you almost lose it. You’re so tired of not being listened to here. And the way he’s just standing there silently, observing and eavesdropping like an invasive ghost is making your fucking skin itch.
“An– Y/N, he has to be in here with me… it’s for your safety.” Seonghwa explains in a meeker, unsteady voice.
“You won’t hurt me,” you insist, a little surprised at how much you actually believe that. It was barely a formed thought in your head before you said it out loud. It must be true. “He won’t,” you say to the officer, trying to convince him.
Seonghwa takes your hand again, “It’s alright, it’s alright. He has to be in here to make sure that we’re both safe. That we’re not mixing up our stories.”
You bring his hand closer, frustrated tears starting to gloss over your eyes.
“I don’t understand…” you mumble dejectedly. “I can’t even remember most of it.”
He gets it. His memory is just as patchy, if not worse due to his injury. “No one’s expecting anything from you right now. All you need to do is focus on getting better.”
You try to agree with him, stubborn as you are. You know he’s right. In time, you will know everything, you’re sure. It’s just hard to be patient when there are gaps in your memory you’d really like to fill. Which brings you to ask your next question.
“Have you seen Mingi?” You ask, suddenly very interested in your blanket, avoiding eye contact for now. You feel kind of stupid for asking, but are curious nevertheless. Of all people, you know that Seonghwa will give you the answers you’re looking for if you ask him.
He sighs shakily, squeezing your hand tighter. “I’ve heard that he’s okay. I’m not really allowed to see him.” It’s obvious that he’s trying extra hard to cherry-pick the words he uses in front of you and the officer.
‘Keep it vague,’ they had told him before entering your room. ‘Don’t push it.’ Jiyeon had to pull so many strings to even get him allowed to be in the room in the first place. Even more to allow him to bring the gift in. Seonghwa knows his lawyer is probably freaking out right about now. Oh, well.
“But– why–?” You shake your head, pressing your free hand to your forehead. You know you should just drop it, but you can’t. “Seonghwa, where is Yunho? Tell me.”
He leans back, away from you and peeks over at the cop. This, he knows, he really cannot say anything about.
Basically, he only knows what Wooyoung and Jongho told him. Both of them came to the hospital yesterday to visit him, and to supply him with some updates, as well as your gift on the off chance he’s allowed to give it to you. In a word, the two of them are conflicted about their roles in all of this. They feel just as guilty, but were never as involved as the rest of the group. Hongjoong, effectively, saved them from most of the legal trouble the others are currently facing now. They’re free. They spent one night at the police station, answering questions, and that has been it so far.
Hence, the need for a cop or two outside your room, as well as Mingi’s. It makes everyone who knows more details about this than the general public feel more at peace, knowing that there are two that essentially ‘got away with it’.
Wooyoung and Jongho told him that Yunho has been charged with aggravated assault since neither you, Seonghwa, or Mingi died. However… they’re having a hard time finding any concrete evidence to pin any of the attacks on him. They have the group as witnesses to the shooting of Mingi, but nothing else. Just word of mouth simply isn’t good enough. It’s highly likely that Mingi will testify against Yunho, so his security will be ramped up soon. Apparently, since the boys told them, the cops working your case have been trying to find any evidence that links him with the manager’s death, and the girls before you. The apartment has been picked apart piece by piece, swept through by forensic teams and equipment. Evidence collected, bagged, and shipped off for analysis. The detectives have a lot of grieving families and loved ones looking at them for answers right now. The pressure is building.
You are their miracle. The one who can put him away for good.
The question is: will you?
“Tell me, Seonghwa. Please?” You shake his hand, trying to convince him.
“He…” Seonghwa gradually begins to shake, pulling at the collar of his sweater with his free hand, looking anywhere but at you. He’s just so nervous as to how you’ll react. The only way to find out though, is by telling you.
But the officer beats him to it.
“He’s been arrested. That’s all you need to know.”
Seonghwa winces, and you blink.
First of all, you’re angry that the cop so rudely interrupted your – what should be – private conversation, and secondly, what he said just doesn’t compute.
“Was Hongjoong arrested too?” You ask Seonghwa in a quieter voice, ignoring the cop once again.
He takes a deep breath. “No… not yet, at least. But they’re gathering evidence against us–”
“What more evidence do they need?” You interrupt, gesturing towards yourself.
“What?” He asks, eyebrows furrowing together in total confusion.
“Hongjoong shot me.”
Now Seonghwa is really taken aback. Who told you that?
He blinks before repeating his last question, “What?”
“Hongjoong shot me.” You repeat yourself as well. In your patchy memory, what you do recall seeing clear as day is Hongjoong reaching for the gun right before you were shot, and holding it in his hand afterwards. It makes sense to you that that is what happened.
The cop in the corner starts to get antsy, silently making sure his bodycam is still recording everything accurately. Anything said in here has to be reported back, especially if it relates directly to the case. You saying that someone else shot you could be detrimental to the aggravated assault charge they booked Yunho with.
“A-angel, no…no, no, Hongjoong didn’t shoot you. Yunho did.” Seonghwa says as gently as possible, subconsciously leaning farther back to avoid a potential explosion. This time, the officer lets the pet name slide.
“How do you know?” You snap at him. “You were unconscious almost the whole time.”
He doesn’t even flinch. “Wooyoung and Jongho told me.”
Well… Wooyoung and Jongho were definitely awake during that whole ordeal, so it’s hard to discredit what they say. Nevertheless, your mind argues against believing it. They’re just trying to demonize Yunho, surely. Of course.
“No, that… he wouldn’t… that doesn’t make sense.”
Your breathing turns erratic, though you fight to control it. The thing is, it does make sense.
Even if you deny it, your memory reorders itself.
Hongjoong trying to get the gun away from Yunho, he grabbed his arm, not the gun. Not until after you were already on the ground. Even then, you try to reason against your memory that because he touched Yunho, the shot was accidentally aimed at you. That explanation would satisfy you if you didn’t remember moving to protect Seonghwa at the same exact time. The look of pure shock on Yunho’s face… wasn’t because Hongjoong shot you. It was because he shot you.
Well… you always knew he would. He’d made it clear to you that he would. This is an outcome you’ve been trained to expect if you acted out. You stood in front of a loaded and aimed gun. That probably counts.
Contrary to what Seonghwa expects, you process this information quietly. There’s no outburst. Not yet. Just a silent realization that you’ve been wrong. Confident in your incomplete and ungrounded recollection. You go into damage control right away. It was an accident. He didn’t mean to. But there’s a price to having your memory begin to repair itself: the truth. You had prepared to die. You accepted it.
And yet the knowledge that Yunho isn’t coming to bring you home nearly kills you. All the time you wasted in this room waiting for him, wondering why he let you come here…
So, you attach yourself to the nearest person. As usual. You clutch Seonghwa’s hand with both of yours, desperate to keep him here. Maybe he’ll take you back to the apartment. You can wait there until Yunho is released, right? They can’t make you go home with your parents. You’re an adult. But you can’t convince yourself that you can function on your own. And you can’t ask Seonghwa to uproot his life, though a selfish part of you wants to. However, before you interrupted him, he mentioned that the police are gathering evidence ‘against us’.
The thought of losing Seonghwa next is almost catastrophic.
Your pulse spikes, beeping incessantly on the monitor. Unfortunately, the cop notices. And, with the worst timing imaginable as you feel the world as you know it on the brink of falling apart, the officer takes a step towards Seonghwa.
“That’s enough. Let’s go.”
Without a fight, Seonghwa stands, sending an apologetic look your way.
“No, no, don’t–” You pull him back, “Please, please don’t leave.”
“It’s okay–” He tries to reassure you, but the cop pulls him by the arm, breaking you two apart.
You call his name again, but the officer hurries him out, calling for a nurse. You don’t want a nurse. You want him to bring Seonghwa back to you. Alone, preferably. Body shaking uncontrollably, you throw the blankets off of you, and set your feet on the ground, trying to remain steady. You’re already out of breath by this point, and sobbing rather loudly from distress. Not a good combination for your lungs. Again, your pulse increases its pace.
You don’t even hear Jiyeon come in, but suddenly she is at your side, helping you lay back down. No one is listening to you. Jiyeon said they care, that they want the best for you, so why can’t they just give you what you obviously really want?
Jiyeon is saying something to you, but the world suddenly seems so far away and way too close all at once. The feeling of her hand around your wrist causes you to panic, reminding you of the rope tied around it a few nights ago, as well as the restraints on the hospital bed, and you twist and yank it out of her hold. You must’ve accidentally scratched her because she too pulls her hand back quickly, keeping it close to her chest as she assesses the damage done to it. Nothing bad, but you definitely scratched her hard.
Another nurse runs in, then two more. Jiyeon shoos them out before they can crowd your space and overwhelm you more, calmly but firmly telling them that she’s fine and to go back out. It was her own fault, touching you in this kind of state. She’s just worried about you.
Once back down against the pillows, you keep your hand on your chest. You’re not sure why… maybe you’re just waiting to feel your lungs collapse or your heart stop. Something to blame this panic on other than the truth.
The truth that everyone you have loved has left or is leaving you.
“Honey, let’s calm down now. Tell me what’s wrong.” Jiyeon prompts after checking your vitals to make sure you’re stable.
“They took him,” you sob, looking back at the door to the room, hoping and praying he comes back in. “I– I got upset ‘n panicked so they t–took him away.”
Jiyeon nods sympathetically as you talk, giving you the space to air everything out that’s weighing on you.
“I ruined it, I ruined everything,” your voice pitches all over the place. “They’ll never let me see them again.”
The door doesn’t open, no matter how many times you look over at it, and no matter how hard you internally beg him to come back. No one is coming to save you anymore. That plan has already been carried out. Yunho’s locked up somewhere, Seonghwa isn’t allowed to see you unsupervised, and even if you decided that you wanted to see him as well, you’re sure Mingi is beyond off-limits now, too. Especially if and when he tells the truth.
God… everything is such a mess, and it’s all your fault. If you had told Yunho about the plan to get you out, maybe none of this would’ve happened. There’d be hell to pay, sure, but you wouldn’t have disappointed him as badly. If you didn’t look at Mingi through rose-colored glasses, maybe you'd still be in the apartment, impatiently waiting for Yunho to come home. Mingi wouldn’t have been shot. Seonghwa would’ve never gotten hurt that badly. Yunho wouldn’t have been taken from you. Glancing around at your hospital room, a heavy thought makes you sink deeper against the pillows.
Technically, you aren’t even supposed to be here. And you don’t just mean in this hospital.
You wipe your eyes with the corner of the blanket until Jiyeon hands you a couple of tissues. They’re from the box that your mom had used that morning. Another wave of guilt crashes over you, remembering how you’d been rather mean to her.
She lets you cry it all out. You’re not sure how long that takes. When you eventually calm down just enough to speak again, you crumple the tissue in your hand, staring at it for a moment.
“Are my parents still here?” You ask, tossing the tissue into the nearby trashcan.
Jiyeon nods. “They are. They’ll be here tomorrow as well.”
You bite your lip. You’re not ready to see them again, moreso out of fear that you’ll end up hurting them again. But it’s a nice thought that if you need them, they’re available. It’s a tricky thing to want to be alone, but not feel alone.
“Tomorrow…” you echo, not finishing the rest of your thought out loud. Maybe tomorrow you can try again. Your eyes flick over to her, hoping she understands.
As usual, she does.
Once she makes sure you’re calm for the time being, she jots down your vitals for her notes later, and sighs.
“Okay, honey,” she says, and pats the side of the bed again, “I’ll talk to them. Get some rest for now, I’ll have Mijoo bring in some dinner later. Okay?”
You respond with a short hum, retreating back into your silence. Maybe it’s best if you’re just seen and not heard after all. Maybe Yunho was right… of course he’s right. But something demands to be said. It sits uncomfortably in your mouth, pressing against your teeth and blocking your airway until you let it out. Jiyeon twists the door handle, just about to let herself out.
“I was supposed to die…” you mumble, sniffling into your pillow. You trace the silver bracelet against your skin.
Jiyeon freezes in place, the door halfway open. She doesn’t look back at you, doesn’t try to put you right. The staff assigned to you have recently been notified of what happened.
She knows you’re right.
The door closes behind her with a small click, and you’re alone again. And being alone is exactly what you wanted, and at the same time, your biggest fear.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
The rest of the afternoon into the evening goes by less eventfully.
You manage to sleep, even sleeping through your prescribed dinnertime, and wake up to a tray covered in tinfoil to keep the food hot. You eat slowly, having no one to show your progress to, and come to terms with the fact that Yunho isn’t going to find out if you ate everything you’ve been given or not. It’s rather hard to ignore that so far, they haven’t given you proper utensils to eat with. More like knives and forks for kids, rounded and blunt so as to not inflict any potential damage to the user. The spoons are always nice, though. You lazily push around some of the rice left on your tray, a little unnerved that no one’s watching you anymore… and a little relieved.
No more newcomers or visitors come into your room for the rest of the day. As night creeps in, you keep replaying your interaction with Seonghwa. You wish you can just be… you don’t know. Normal? Is that the word? Everyone looks at you like you’ll shatter any moment, and they’re basically right. You pretty much proved that today. But what he said sticks with you: “No one’s expecting anything from you right now. All you need to do is focus on getting better.”
So that’s what you’ll do. Yunho placed him in charge of you while he was gone, and now it’s just extended time. You follow directions, you obey orders. That’s what you’re good at. That’s what you can concentrate on for now, until you and Yunho can see each other again.
If they’ll let you.
You run a hand through your hair as if to push that thought away, but your hand gets caught halfway through. Ugh… you haven’t bathed in way too long. You look towards the bathroom, hesitant to go in. Mijoo had told you how to properly wash around the stitches and bandages to avoid any infections or accidentally removing them. It’s just… the water.
Facing the water by yourself is more daunting than you know it should be. But you feel just gross enough to at least try. You decide to at least stay in there long enough to wash your hair, you feel like you can still smell the forest air from each strand.
It’s a slow trek from your bed to the bathroom, often taking breaks to breathe and reset. Luckily, it’s not too far of a distance. You manage a small grin at your efforts when you finally reach your destination, this being the farthest you’ve walked by yourself since you’ve been here. But now, you have to continue standing up and face one of your biggest fears. One hurdle down.
Flicking on the light, your ears ring at the sudden, blinding brightness of the sterile room. It’s a small space, no bigger than Yunho’s closet. The strong scent of the level of cleanliness in here disagrees with what you just ate, but you try to ignore it as best you can.
You almost back into the door when you catch a glimpse of yourself in the bathroom mirror. For the first time, you see how bad your injuries still are. Nasty red and purple bruises cover your throat and neck, your chest is basically grey from the severity of the surgery you underwent, and your eyes and cheeks are both sunken in. You’re scary. A patchwork nightmare. After being so used to keeping up appearances for Yunho, this is like getting a lightning bolt straight to the brain. This is what Seonghwa saw when he walked in earlier today. You cover your face with your hands.
“Oh, god…” you lean against the door for support, sneaking another glimpse at your startling reflection. You’re not just smaller, you’re diminished. The hospital gown wilts off of your thin frame like it’s meant for someone else, there’s a matching cut on your bottom lip that’s similar to Seonghwa’s, and a hauntedness about you that doesn’t sit right at all. A would-be corpse stares back at you through the mirror. You can almost see the dirt that’d be covering you, embedded into your decaying skin.
All you want to do at this moment is to wash that corpse away.
Undressing winds you, but you’re too determined now. You have all night to sleep, and you know you’ll feel much better once you’re clean. It’s just the process of getting clean you have to get through now. That’s your one and only goal for tonight.
The rush of the water hitting the tile nearly decimates all of your confidence in one fell swoop, though. You have to grit your teeth and close your eyes, pushing back against the memories as they come. You force yourself to breathe deeply as you finally step into the shower, the warm water only comforting for a fleeting moment. Turning your back to it helps a little, and after a while your shoulders start to relax, no longer tense and hunched by your ears. The lack of curtain aids you tremendously, as you can see the entirety of the bathroom at once, knowing you’re still safe. No one’s watching you or keeping track of how long you’re taking. You can take this as slowly as you want to.
Keep going, you tell yourself.
It also helps to imagine that Yunho is just outside, waiting for you to return to bed, even though your brain keeps replacing him with Seonghwa. Now that you know what you looked like today, you feel a huge crash of embarrassment overcome you more than anything else. You forget your fear just for a second, leaning a little farther back than you are ready for. The water cascades down, dripping off the ends of your hair and you freeze.
This part is the biggest hurdle.
You’re not in the apartment… you’re not in trouble… you control it.
You have control.
The droplets that drip past your ears kind of make you want to die, but you push through it. Little by little, you tilt your head back, letting more and more of the water fall over your hair. You cover your face with your hands, keeping it as dry as possible, and just sit with the discomfort for as long as you can. Instead of any feelings of accomplishment, you only notice the beginnings of panic stirring somewhere in your body. Time to wrap it up while you’re able to keep yourself in here. Shampooing is easy, and you get through rinsing your hair okay, repeating the process even slower than before.
By the time you get out, you still don’t feel very proud. Not yet. You’re exhausted, and ready to lay down again. What warms your heart as you finally step out is thinking about how much Yunho had praised you after every bath since that day he corrected you. To the best of your ability, you combat every negative, fearful thought with something you think Yunho would say to you. How proud he’d be. It’s enough to keep you on your unsteady, weakening legs to redress and open the door back out into the room.
Halfway back to bed, that’s when the exhaustion really hits you. You sit down in a chair by the window and catch your breath. You’re not dizzy, but you’re definitely caught between the borderline. Looking up, you see that your water is both mere feet and hundreds of miles away.
“Fuck…” you sigh.
Your hand jumps to cover your mouth, horrified. You look around the room out of instinct, waiting for someone to yell at you for saying such a vulgar word. You know better. Only Daddy is allowed to say that word. Yet the room stays the same. Nothing happens. No one redirects you.
But they’ll have it on camera, you tell yourself. In the dark, you try to find where they’ve hidden theirs. You don’t see any.
You’re digesting this when something blinks at you from outside.
Something white casts the faintest glow past the edges of the shades that cover the windows. High in the sky and constant, unblinking and unmoving – at least not that you can see from where you are. It is no plane or light atop a building.
The moon.
You hadn’t seen it in such a long time. In all honesty, you had stopped trying to look for it, especially after Yunho covered up all the windows. The sunlight in the apartment could only creep in around the sides, lighter than air and able to weave its way past the smallest opening. The moonlight was never granted access to you. But this moon tonight is full and glowing brightly, and you wish you could see it properly beyond the shades.
It hits you hard: you don’t have to wish to see the sky anymore.
You lean forward before stopping and looking back over your shoulder, just waiting for someone to stop you at any second. You sweep the room one more time for cameras. Maybe you’re tired and missed one because you didn’t look hard enough. Regardless, no matter how hard you search and double check, you find none. Your hand pulls the shades back, only about two inches, just to peek. No one appears behind you. The shade lifts easily, opening even further. No one intervenes.
The window is now fully uncovered, unobstructed. And you’re unharmed. Your forehead presses against it, your breath fogging up the glass as you exhale through your mouth.
The snow is in the process of melting away, only a couple of inches left on the ground. The roads below, from what you can see, are completely clear with the amount of hospital traffic in a big city like Seoul. There’s no one outside on the streets, just a couple of nurses, doctors, and other hospital staff leaving work for the day, pulling their puffer coats closer to their bodies as they juggle their car keys and bags. Stoplights take their turns turning green, yellow, red, and cars glide past to dozens of unknown destinations. You decide you like the world like this, with less people and quieter streets. Sleepily humming instead of the shouting of car horns, the music in stores to entice people inside, the hundreds and thousands of strangers that you’ll never know the names or stories of.
You wonder if you’ll feel like this forever, always looking at life from above and never from within.
It’s quieter in the world that Yunho has kept you in. Safer… right?
‘You’re safe,’ says the voice that sounds more and more like you, slowly advancing forward again, venturing back from her forced hibernation. The other voice in your head is still there, just without her pedestal and carrying less authority than before. Less weight to each word. That one doesn’t have too much to say tonight, which is a first.
You stay by the window until sleep beckons you, unwilling to sleep so uncomfortably in the stiff chair. When you finally tear yourself from the view, closing the shades again and tucking yourself back in bed, you fall asleep with moonlight flooding the entire suite. Though a part of you misses the tealights, you think this is not a bad alternative.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Head clearer than it has been since you woke up, the next day carries the calm theme from last night.
You’re still selective on who you give your voice to – Jiyeon is off today, so you’ve been mostly silent so far – but there seems to be… life within you again. More than what the staff have seen thus far. It’s promising. It’s better. Everyone’s feeling a similar cautious optimism to your sudden switch. Although they’re quick to note your ever-present, continuing aversion to male staff.
Which is why you’re still nervous about meeting with these detectives soon. They’re supposed to be here in two hours, and you don’t feel ready. Exactly what you’re not feeling ready for, you’re not sure. It’s not something you can pinpoint exactly and neutralize the problem. Unfortunately, you’re sure you’ll find out if and when the detectives do something to unintentionally set you off. You sigh, once again feeling out of control in a situation that hasn’t even happened yet.
You push your empty lunch tray further away, like it’s offended you by overstaying its welcome. Your hands itch to wash it, to be good. The television is a good distraction. Today you’ve got it tuned into a nature documentary. You have a theory that maybe seeing the outside world inside may help you assimilate back into it later if need be, although deep down, you really hope you don’t have to. It’s the fear talking, but it's so loud and impossible to ignore. It’s the self-doubt that makes you want to give up and turn the TV off altogether, the memory of going out onto the balcony and feeling fresh air again hitting you hard. And the woods… that’s a whole other battle.
Let’s just say you’re very happy the little Christmas tree in the corner of your room is fake. The scent of sap and bark will haunt you for quite a long time.
At two o’clock, you’re making some progress, walking around your room, still avoiding the pile of presents you’ve yet to open. The gift Seonghwa gave you is enough. You’re just trying to build up endurance again, impatiently wanting to walk without difficulty. For some reason, it felt much easier to walk last night. Maybe it’s because at night it feels like less eyes on you, no spotlight from the sun even if the shades block most of it out. The day just feels too exposing. There’s too many people who could walk in and start fussing over you. You don’t want that. You know your limits better than anyone else.
You may as well have spoken it into existence though, because you’re just catching your breath when you hear someone coming right up to your door. As if you’re getting caught doing something you’re not supposed to be doing, you quickly sit in the chair by the window that you were in last night. The door opens just as you sit down. At first, you avoid eye contact with whoever it is, hoping that they don’t comment that you’ve moved. Giving yourself something to do to really sell the nonchalance, you play with your new bracelet again. The person in your room pauses near your bed, mere feet from you. You almost cover the bracelet protectively, not wanting them to ask where you got it… or who gave it to you.
“I’m glad you liked our present,” a man’s soft voice says, cutting through the silence.
You react at a record speed. You know that voice. It’s the same one you heard in here yesterday.
“Oh my god–! Seonghwa!” You nearly shout, standing up a bit too quickly than you’re used to.
He must see you stumble or sway, because he makes it to your side in two strides, hands ready to catch you if you fall back into the chair. But you’re determined. You stay upright. You resist the urge to paw at him, to make sure he’s real and that he’s here again so soon. He fusses with you to sit, to rest ‘like he told you yesterday’, he nags. If it was anyone else, you’d be staring daggers at them right now. With him, it just warms your heart, and you cooperate, sitting down slowly and smiling as you watch him drag a chair over to sit with you. You’re just happy he’s here.
He’s wearing sunglasses indoors again, so the bright lights of the hospital must still be bothering him. You look over at the shades, just in case they can be drawn any tighter to totally block out what little light comes in.
“Technically you asked for me specifically, so they let me come back. Still supervised, of course.” He answers your question before you even ask it. You look away from him for the first time and see a different officer than before, standing by the still-open door. “The door will just stay open the entire visit. Alright?”
Honestly, you’ll take it. It’s a small price to pay if it means that Seonghwa is allowed to come see you.
“Yes, sir,” you say habitually.
You watch his small grin slip completely from his face. The room feels a bit colder.
He supposes he can’t just expect all the ‘training’ and trauma you endured to just melt away all at once merely because you’ve been freed of Yunho, but he can’t deny that it shocked him back into reality. Such a small, simple word, and yet the history within its use is ten months long.
Seonghwa ignores the moniker usage, and does a really good job of pretending that that doesn’t affect him at all. But it does. You can tell it does.
You self-consciously look away, hand still covering up the bracelet as if you’re scared he’ll take it away as a result of his disapproval of your word choice. Gifts are never permanent, never your sole property. They are privileges, not rights. Based on a reward system, they’re the best way to steer you towards good behavior – following rules, staying quiet, knowing your place.
Luxuries can be taken away.
“I– um,” you stall, trying to change the subject, “how– how are you?”
Glad to shift the focus somewhere else, Seonghwa replies, “I’m alright. How about you?”
“Okay. I have my ‘meeting’ soon… the lawyers.” You glance at the clock, hoping that time hasn’t somehow jumped forward an hour. You hope this time Seonghwa will stay for longer.
He scratches the back of his neck. “Right,” he says, keeping his tone as natural as possible. “I had one of my own this morning.”
There’s an uneasiness to his voice there that you pick up on. He still hasn’t removed his glasses, so you can’t tell if he’s looking at you or not. Something’s not sitting right, and it’s not just because of a certain word slip. He must notice your look of concern, because he rolls his shoulders back, trying to relax himself. The facade he kept up around you at the apartment is getting to be too heavy to carry with him now.
“The story will break tomorrow,” he says through an obviously fake grin, trying to make you not feel guilty about it. He keeps his eyes fixed on the floor. Once or twice, he looks up at your bracelet that you’re still playing with.
It takes you a minute to understand what he’s saying. You adjust how you’re sitting, just to give yourself something to do. All you can say in response is, “Oh.”
‘The story’... reported by outside perspectives with a mystery narrative. No one has asked for your side of it all yet. The boys have probably already given their testimonies, their witness statements as to what happened. Days ago, most likely. That’s one thing you forgot about while staring out the window last night: the world keeps turning. It doesn’t wait around for you. But that’s what today is for. The public can have their crumbs of facts and multitudes of theories about you, but only those closely involved will ever really know the truth of all of it.
“Listen… as far as, y’know, the legal aspect of everything, we want you to know that we will accept any charges you wish to file against us.”
There’s a grim, solemn air around Seonghwa that unsettles you. The cop by the door side-eyes the two of you but ultimately says nothing. He’s better than the one yesterday, that’s for sure.
But… charges. You vs. all of them. Your legal team against eight different sets. Nine stories, all with varying perspectives. You wonder if anything you say will hold any weight to it on account of how bad the fogginess in your memory has become. You wonder if Seonghwa’s worried about the same thing. He keeps subconsciously touching the back of his head, making sure nothing is behind him that could hit it. You desperately want to ask how that happened, but it’s probably a not so pleasant subject to talk about. You’d rather avoid making him feel more uncomfortable than he already is.
In the silence between you, Seonghwa just listens to the background noise coming from the hospital hallways. The nurse’s station is mere feet from your door, so he lets their quiet chatter fill in the spaces. What he said to you is true; they will accept any charge brought onto them. It’s the very least they can do for you, to accept full responsibility for not doing more.
The public is going to eviscerate every last one of them, and they brought it on themselves the countless times they could’ve gone to the police and didn’t. All for the same result. Yunho threatened to drag them down with him, and it’s happening, albeit by their volition.
A gentle, repeated three-note chime coming from his phone seems to pull him back from his brief stupor. Automatically, he reaches into his pocket and pulls out a small medicinal bottle. You watch as he taps two white pills into his palm before popping them into his mouth, chasing them down with water.
“Pain-killers,” he explains, twisting the cap of the water bottle back on. He leans back in his chair, but not before feeling the air around where his head will be, and sighs. The exhale comes from deep within his chest. You watch his hands, searching for something. He notices you looking.
“What?”
“You’re not wearing your ring.” You point out.
Seonghwa looks down at his hand, as if to confirm. “Yeah,” he mumbles, “it just… doesn’t feel right anymore.”
In all honesty, he didn’t think you’d even notice. He had taken it off on the second day of his hospital admission, when Yeosang and San had come to visit him. It felt heavy in his palm, like a weight that he could no longer bear. He’s not quite sure where it is, as he told San to take it back to the dorms, wherever they had all put theirs. The only ring missing from the pile is Yunho’s, but it has more than likely been confiscated by that point already.
“What time is your meeting?” He asks, changing the subject.
You glance at the clock on the wall. “It’s at three,” you inform him, finding a stray piece of hair to play with. You lean back against your chair, mirroring him. “How long can you stay?”
At this, he hesitates. The officer by the door offers no help or answer.
“Well… I can stay until the detectives get here.” He says uncertainly. Again, the cop says nothing to contradict what he says.
You nod. “My parents may get here before them.”
“Ah…” Seonghwa rubs his arm, a subconscious way to try and calm himself. “I doubt they’ll want to see me hanging around you.”
“I asked for you,” you counter, leaning forward again for emphasis, wanting him to hear and remember that part. “I get… I get nervous when you’re gone.” You admit in a murmur, barely audible.
Seonghwa still doesn’t look at you, staring off a thousand yards into the tile floor, his hand on his arm pausing a couple of seconds every so often before continuing the attempt to soothe himself. Honestly, he doesn’t know how to feel right now. He supposes he should feel flattered maybe, or content with knowing that his presence is beneficial to you, but is it really? He fears that his presence only keeps you stuck… he reminds you of Yunho based on association. That name you called him by earlier only proves that. Although he knows there’s no one else around that you trust right now, he doesn’t feel very deserving of that trust. He should give you space after today, let you rebuild a new relationship with your parents, and restart a normal life. As normal as you can possibly achieve after all of this.
“Still, you should be with your family,” he says carefully, “I think it’ll help.”
You don’t say anything right away, unhappy that he doesn’t volunteer to stay. You’re behaving like a child, you know that, but you can’t help it.
“If they weren’t here, would you stay?”
Seonghwa picks up where you’re trying to go with that question at once. “A– Y/N, don’t replace your parents with me. Give them time.”
Of all people, why must Seonghwa not listen to you, either? Your fuse never used to be this short. Why is it sparking and hissing now?
“What if I don’t want to? I asked for you specifically–”
“You only asked for me because you’re not allowed to see Yunho instead.” Seonghwa snaps, speaking before he could think.
The flames of his words settle in the short distance between you two. He pinches the bridge of his nose, wincing at the throbbing in his head as well as what he just said. Hopefully the painkillers work fast, his vision is already going black around the edges every other time he blinks. If he’s honest, he doesn't regret saying it, moreso how he said it. It’s a sentiment he’s been harboring since the first day he was assigned to look after you. Something far from love, but a relative fondness. A soft spot just for you that he doesn’t know what to do with. Nothing about your situation nor your relationship with him is easy to navigate or filter through. He’ll keep his distance because he wants to do the right thing, show his support for you always but never cross an invisible line he’s drawn for himself.
He won’t be like Mingi. He won’t believe your traumatic attachment to him is real, or healthy for that matter. It’ll only hurt you in the end.
At the same time, he knows he’s hurting you now.
You lean back again, wrapping your arms around yourself defensively.
It’s not true… it’s not. You’re happy to keep telling yourself that, even if you don’t fully believe it. It doesn’t matter anyway.
The blunt truth of the matter you’ve been avoiding and ignoring like the plague is that Yunho has been arrested. He’s not coming back for you. Not anytime soon. The detectives coming to your room today are going to take whatever you say as evidence against him. Even if you don’t say anything, they’ll take it to mean you’re so traumatized, the whole ordeal has rendered you mute. No matter what, you’re not going to be allowed to see Yunho ever again.
You swipe at the tears that pool in your eyes, refusing to let them fall. If they do, you’re afraid that the cop may take Seonghwa away again. God dammit, you think before mentally berating yourself again for using another swear word, even just in your head.
“I didn’t do that for someone I don’t genuinely care about,” you sniffle, speaking to him but keeping your eyes down.
Seonghwa’s breath hitches slightly, and you wonder if he’s starting to cry underneath those sunglasses. A petty part of you thinks, good, I hope he is.
Besides, you only jumped in front of a bullet meant for him.
But you think back to when you had upset him only a few nights ago now, in the living room in the middle of the night. It never feels good to intentionally hurt the ones you care about. The ones you let in. You’re just lashing out because he struck first, trying to get the last word in. Very Yunho-esque.
Needing to lie down, you stand shakily, slowly trudging back to bed. With time, eventually you calm down. You let Seonghwa sit there, working it out on his own, until the clock nearly runs out. The officer whistles for his attention, breaking him out of another dissociation, and signals him that it’s time to leave. You don’t shy away from looking at him this time.
When he’s only a couple of feet from the door, you call out to him one more time.
“Seonghwa?”
He looks over his shoulder. The officer does too.
“I’d still like you to come back… if you can.” The insinuation of the incoming chaos ahead is thinly veiled in your words.
Seonghwa nods once, internalizing what you said, and leads the officer out. It’s a bittersweet change from yesterday, when he was basically dragged out.
Barely granted two minutes of silence and alone time to process everything, there’s another knock on the door. This time around, you know who it is.
Your dad opens the door slowly, like he’s trying to not startle you.
“Hey kiddo, it’s us.”
Your mom follows suit, a small bakery to-go box in her hands as she comes in. “Hi, sweetie.”
You swallow hard, managing a small “Hi…” in return.
Your mom looks like she could explode, cry, and laugh all at once. It’s a lot to contain so as to not overwhelm you.
She’s really trying her best to hold it together for you. It’s thoughtful. You remember she was a sweet lady. Always wanted the best for you, supported your dreams no matter what.
Naturally, mainly because it’s such a bright pink color, your eyes drift to the bakery box in her hands. She places it on the portable table near your bed. Her perfume smells familiar… like home somehow. It’s nice.
“Don’t feel pressured,” your mom starts, “I know you just had lunch not too long ago but… you used to love the chocolate cupcakes I used to make for you, so I just…” she trails off, knowing she’s over-explaining herself a bit too much.
Your eyes light up – you haven’t had cake in god knows how long. And your favorite, too.
You grab the box and set it on your lap, sitting up against the pillows. Once open, the chocolatey smell hits you at once and the corners of your mouth twitch, almost grinning. Your parents try not to stare at you, not wanting to make you feel like you’re under a microscope while eating, and you appreciate that as you take a small bite of the cupcake.
Perfect.
It’s so rich and decadent your eyes close as you chew.
“Thank you,” you mumble, placing the cupcake back in the box to eat later. You don’t particularly want chocolate all over your face when the detectives arrive. And, you’ll enjoy it more when you’re not as full from lunch. Maybe you’ll find a way to ask her for another one.
Your dad helps you put it back on the table and goes over to the window to retrieve a chair for your mom to sit in. He drags it back to its original spot near the bed and you just keep looking at it. Seonghwa had been in that chair mere minutes ago. You’re not sure how kindly your parents would take that piece of knowledge; Seonghwa had gotten so antsy at the idea of being seen in here with you by them.
“So,” your dad says, standing by your mom who is placing her purse down by her feet, “did they tell you about talking to the detectives today?”
You nod.
“Okay, good. We’re also gonna have a lawyer here as well. She’s really good, I’ve heard.”
You’re not really sure how to respond so you just… nod again, looking down at your lap, picking at your nails.
Your mom notices how fidgety you’re becoming and asks, “Who gave you that? It’s beautiful.”
She points to your bracelet with a small smile, curiosity in her eyes. Your heart drops to your stomach. Do you tell them? Yunho had beaten it into you not to lie, but you really don’t want to deal with a lecture or horrified reactions or worse, the two of them making it impossible for Seonghwa to come see you. Something tells you it will already be borderline impossible without their help.
“A friend,” you say carefully. Not a lie, but not a very detailed answer either.
The universe has such divine timing for you because before either of your parents can ask anything about this ‘friend’, there’s a knock on the door. You hide your sigh of relief as they turn to look towards the three people who enter, two women and a man. One of the women and the man are dressed similarly, a slight step above business casual, while the other woman is dressed formally, everything tailored and sharp down to her briefcase. All business. But she smiles at your parents and instantly goes over to shake their hands and mention how good it is to meet them in person and not over the phone. Then she turns to you. There’s still a smile on her face but her eyes change into something more serious.
“Hi, Y/N, I’m Choi Hyein, I’ll be representing you in this case.”
She pauses then, but not to wait for you to say anything. Her pause feels intentional, giving you a chance to really look at her, and to register that she’s on your side for this. She is no threat and no enemy. It’s definitely reassuring.
The two detectives linger about six feet from the door, measured and alert. The man scans the room like he’s mapping it. The woman lingers half a step behind, already pulling a small recording device from her pocket. You stiffen at the sight of it. But you’re grateful that they don’t crowd you; there’s already so many people in here – more than you’re used to – and they’ve been advised to give you your space.
“Ms. Y/L/N,” the man says, voice steady. “I’m Agent Lee. This is Agent Jang. It’s nice to finally meet with you. We’re here to take your statement.”
You simply nod politely, not quite sure what to do with your hands. For now, you just keep them on your lap, still twisting and playing with the bracelet.
“I know this is overwhelming,” Ms. Choi says, voice pleasant but serious. “So we’re going to walk you through this carefully. If anything becomes unclear or too much, please don’t hesitate to ask for clarification or a break.”
Her words make you feel less trapped. You’re not going to be forced through anything if you panic. Hopefully, you won’t, but the exit ticket is nice to have just in case. A choice. Options.
You’re in control.
“Okay,” you breathe, straightening up a little more.
The detectives seem to relax, knowing that at least for now, you’re onboard. You may give them the answers they need, the final pieces to fit the puzzle. Your mom gets up and lets Ms. Choi sit in the chair by you, while she and your dad stand against the wall near your bed. The two agents move to the window, Agent Lee leaning against the sill and Agent Jang taking the chair. There’s so many eyes on you.
Agent Jang presses the record button on the little device, crossing her arms and holding it by her elbow. At first, she speaks quietly into it, like she’s talking to herself. “This is Agents Jang and Lee conducting an interview with Y/N Y/L/N. It is the twenty-eighth of December, two-thousand-twenty-five.”
She rolls her shoulders back, clearing her throat as quietly as she can before looking up at you again. Ms. Choi opens her briefcase to retrieve her laptop, intent on writing notes throughout the entire process. You imagine she is also recording this conversation.
“Let’s start from the beginning,” she suggests, leaning forward a bit. “Can you describe what happened on the day you were taken?”
Taken. Like you were plucked out of existence.
“Um…” you itch your arm for no reason other than to just give your hands something to do. Everyone’s watching you. Analyzing you. Waiting for you.
It’s just like the shower: one thing at a time. But last night, you didn’t have five pairs of eyes looking at you the whole time.
You look down, trying to recall as much as you can. Something about ice cream… a nightclub maybe? It was blindingly bright and then harrowingly dark. The air was cold, but less so than your recent night in the woods. You had a coat… or he put his around you? What was the weather? There was something pressed against your face, it made the lights above you swirl and your head hurt until you fell asleep in his car. You woke up in his bed.
“We went out,” you swallow hard.
“Do you remember where?”
You shake your head.
And then comes the question you’ve been dreading since yesterday. Agent Lee is the one to ask it.
“Do you remember who took you?”
The first instinct is to deny Yunho had anything to do with it. Protect and deny everything – clear his name, be good, be quiet, shift the blame elsewhere, go back to him somehow, deny, deny, deny. It wasn’t safe, you could say, someone else was after you. Yunho just let you stay with him until that mystery threat was removed. There is someone still on the run, loose in the world. But you imagine that the police have swept through the apartment by now. They’ve seen the footage and the chemicals he had on hand to knock you out, they’ve probably found the gun.
Not many people in South Korea have a gun.
You’re torn. If he’s already been arrested, though… no– you can’t turn your back on him. This is exactly what he was talking about. Yunho gave you an inch of freedom, leaving you with Seonghwa, and you immediately disregarded all of your rules and responsibilities. But you’re not stupid. Being arrested for his actions towards you obviously means what he did was rather… harmful, to put it into a simple word.
You press your lips together, stress making your arm even more itchy. There’s no clear answer, at least not in your mind. How can you turn your back on him so easily?
“Honey…do you know who took you?” Your mom asks, squeezing your dad’s hand so tight he winces. She loosens her grip for a couple moments before forgetting and repeating the same pressure.
“No,” you say monotonally, “I have no idea.” Your nails leave white scratches against your reddening skin.
The mood in the room shifts, like everyone already knows the answer and you just won’t confirm it for any of them. Your parents look at Ms. Choi, helplessly, as if she can make you give him up at the drop of a hat somehow. They all stare at you in complete disbelief. They look at your body, shadows of intense abuse and malnourishment, shaking like a leaf, your irises dulled grey from seeing too much, haunted by memories and nightmares alike.
“Are you sure?” Your mom presses, her rings digging into your dad’s hand. “You don’t have to protect anyone. You can tell us. Whoever it is can’t hurt you anymore.”
But it will hurt him…
And it will hurt them.
Part of you says ‘fuck it, tell them’. Let all of the boys fry, let them burn, make them watch everything they’ve worked for come crashing down in a shameful spiral. Give them just a taste of your suffering.
But you think of Seonghwa.
Hongjoong, Yeosang, San, Wooyoung, Jongho… even Mingi. The ones who worked tirelessly against their own friend – someone who was once considered their brother – to free you. Do they deserve that? The knowledge of what they’ve done, what they’ve been forced to become a part of, may be punishment enough. You will be the source of their shared guilt and shame forevermore.
You will haunt them to their graves regardless.
That quieter, but equally sinister voice pipes up in your head, reminding you that they’re the ones who tore you and Yunho apart. Though, it is getting harder and harder to be angry with them about that.
The decision you make is not said without a slight waver, that loyalty to Yunho still digging its claws into your vocal chords, but it needs to be said before you tell the room anything further.
“I don’t want to punish the ones who helped me,” you preface.
Based on the vague facts they’ve heard from the detectives, it’s quite hard for your parents to hear the plural attached to that noun. Your dad crosses his arms and covers his mouth, keeping his eyes glued to the floor. Your mom is shaking. A small part of you wants to reach for her.
You don’t.
“That’s a reasonable position,” Ms. Choi says, closing her laptop halfway. “We can advocate for that. We can make it clear that certain individuals acted under duress or made sincere efforts to protect you, which led directly towards your release. However, I will not promise that I can fully exempt them from the law if they are held liable in court.”
The weight of relief that lifts from your shoulders as she talks suddenly slams back down on you again. You wonder if Seonghwa’s lawyer has told him this exact thing already. Most likely. And the others as well. As for Yunho and Mingi, well… their lawyers are going to be in a much harder position if either of them tries for a ‘not guilty’ plea. You have no idea if Mingi is even coherent or awake to have had a talk with his yet.
Regardless, if there’s a chance you can help them, even just a fraction as much as they’ve helped you, you’ll do it.
Agent Jang draws your attention back to her, “Y/N, can you tell us who did this to you?”
Your heartbeat feels erratic, like your pulse is skipping every other beat and then really hammering the next to make up for it. Are you going to denounce him like this? Condemn him like he means nothing to you? You feel like your chest is opening back up again, as if your ribs are trying to crawl out of the wound like a spider. That authoritative, warning voice tries to convince you to not say anything, that he’ll find out and somehow come back to kill you – this time for real.
What if you tell them and he gets out? Will he even want you back?
There’s so many outliers, variables, differing scenarios, all being met with uncertain outcomes. You can’t predict the future. You have no idea what will happen tomorrow…how can you decide the fate of all these people? You were so level-headed and clear this morning. It’s overwhelming that his influence has this much of a chokehold on you.
Even now, you’re just his little puppet, aren't you?
You look down at your arm that you’ve been lightly scratching this whole time, just skin and bones. The image of the walking corpse in the mirror last night pushes to the front of your thoughts.
Just tell the truth. Let them decide, it says.
Maybe you don’t have to make the decision. Everything you say will be without bias, only reciting facts about what happened, and you’ll let them reach their own conclusions. That’s… reasonable, right?
You roll your shoulders back again, breathing in as deep as your damaged lung allows you to without starting a coughing fit.
Your lips part.
All five people wait with barely contained suspense.
The name fights against your tongue, but you push it out anyway.
“Jeong Yunho…”
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
One week later…
Your last full week at the hospital feels surreal.
Less people come and go, only your nurses and your parents. Ms. Choi came back three additional times the past few days, but you mostly just let your parents talk to her with you present in the room.
It’s still undecided whether or not you will actually speak at the trial.
The trial itself will be held a few months from now, but there’s no set date yet. Ms. Choi informs your parents that she will be keeping you all updated as soon as she knows anything new about it. Right now, you decided that you will not attend, and Ms. Choi supports this decision. Seeing Yunho again is most likely a very bad idea, especially while testifying against him.
Your parents bought you a new phone, but the most you’ve done with it is peel the protective sheet off of it and set it up. The wallpaper on the lock and homescreens are the default options. You don’t have any photos anymore. You definitely remember taking many when you first arrived here, though. Now, your old phone could be anywhere in the entire world. More than likely, it’s already been drowned in the Han River. You almost envy it some days when the pain medications wear off. It’s a gradual fight towards recovery, but you’re happy that you can at least take deeper breaths.
It’s admittedly been rather awkward between you and your parents, especially after the interview with the agents. Both of them had to leave the room, and you weren’t even exactly giving explicit details of what you went through. Regardless, it was more than they could bear to hear. You can tell every time they see you, they’re replaying what they heard.
It’s been interesting getting to know them again. Every now and then you remember small details and inside jokes, shared memories together, those sorts of things. You’re speaking to them as much as you would if Seonghwa were here.
But you haven’t seen Seonghwa all week.
The story is probably everywhere by now. Globally, more than likely, but you haven’t seen or read a single article about it. There are several reasons why, but mainly because you just don’t want to relive everything through a stranger’s words. Your television is firmly set on the documentary channel and or the drama channel. This is mostly enforced by Ms. Choi and your parents. Anyway, you imagine Seonghwa has his hands rather full, dealing with all of this public outrage and shame brought upon the group’s name. You know it’s almost impossible for him to come see you at all, and yet you find yourself waiting for him to show up every afternoon and evening. Just in case. You really don’t want your last conversation with him to end in a panic, or a heated exchange. Since it’s your last day, your hopes are really being tested as each minute and each hour passes without him coming through the door.
Your parents had left maybe ten minutes ago to go back to their hotel for the night, leaving you to the rare silence of your room, save for the background noise of a history documentary that’s playing on the TV. Something about spies in World War Two. You’re not really paying attention to it, but the snippets of what you do hear sound interesting.
The phone your parents got you is by your side, nestled on top of the blanket. Your curiosity of the severity of the story and how bad it is for the group nags at you to check. You unlock it, but tap on the TikTok icon instead, scratching the itch to be on your phone but not to search the case. The app successfully numbs that nagging feeling to check for about ten minutes, until you stumble across someone talking about your case. No search required.
The person talking in the video refers to your case as ‘unfortunate’, but ‘hot’ at the same time. A lump forms in your throat rather quickly the more she talks about how jealous she is of you.
The video ends with her asking Yunho if she can be next.
By this point, you’re shaking badly, and the comment section is no better. You had hoped there would be a majority of people defending you, calling her out on such a strange and controversial opinion, but what you see shocks you to the very core.
[user1603275809]: my dream ughhhh
[b<3]: ungrateful bitch lmao
[SAW ATEEZ 07/31]: girl move over i’ll be your next victim yunho🤪
You shut your phone off.
Definitely a mistake. You doubt that you’ll reach for your phone again until you get on the plane back home, and even then, you’ll only use it for music. It’s not even the comments and the whole general message you’re getting from the video that hit you the hardest, it’s the fact that they don’t know about the others. The dead girls in the forest. You wonder if they’d laugh online so freely if they knew about them.
There’s an abrupt gunfire sound effect that explodes from the TV, even on low volume and it startles you that much more. You’re quick to change it back to the drama channel, hands shaking as you sit up and swing your feet onto the floor, intent on getting up and walking this off. The nurses have been encouraging you to go on walks, longer and longer distances each time. You’re almost up to a mile without needing a break. Now’s as good a time as any.
Walks help not just your body, but your mentality too. And you need a bit of both right now.
You’d been adamant the past two days that you want to walk alone, without a nurse present and hovering, waiting for you to fail. They’d respected your wishes, but you noticed how they watched you until you’re out of sight or if you caught them looking. Hopefully, because the evening is already giving way to the night, there won’t be as many eyes on you this time.
When you step out of your room, you’re proven right save for the officer that guards your room. The officer outside your door gives you a look but you draw a circle with your finger, indicating that you’re going to be walking around. He makes an ‘ok’ sign with his hand and waits for you to set off. He gives you as much privacy as he can on these walks, remaining quiet and keeping his distance, staying about ten feet or so behind you. The hallways for now are clear in both directions, and the nurse’s station is only occupied by two nurses, facing the opposite way. Jiyeon is one of them. She looks up from the computer, a brief look of concern flashing across her face before she lifts her hand, her pointer and middle fingers alternating to mimic leg movements.
‘Walk?’ She mouths the word. You nod. She nods as well, and just goes back to whatever she’s doing. You’ll miss her.
As you finish up your second lap, you’re already starting to feel a bit better. That video you watched only had a couple of hundred likes anyway. Surely, not everybody thought the same as she apparently does. It’s just hard to forget about it completely… or forgive.
A male nurse opens a door to a room you’re just about to walk by, and he wheels out what looks like a medication cart. You stop to let him go with a small bow, and glance at the name written on the wall to indicate who is occupying this room.
Someone named ‘Song, M’.
Nosy by nature, you can’t help but peer into the room before the door closes. You can hear the steady, rhythmic beat of a heart monitor, and all the lights appear to be off, just like how you like your room to be. The soft glow of light from the hallway is always enough to keep the rooms dark enough to fall asleep comfortably, but lit well enough to be able to see where everything is. There’s a man propped up in the bed, his face mostly covered by the water cup he’s using to knock back the pills the nurse no doubt just gave him.
You pass by the room and continue your walk.
You don’t think much about it, refocusing on thinking about the flight home tomorrow. Home. You can barely remember what your house looks like. Your parents, upon hearing this from you, have started showing you pictures that were taken in the house, and it’s all slowly coming back to you. There’s pieces being filled in the puzzle again. You imagine it’ll be different actually being there again rather than just seeing pictures of it. They showed you pictures of your room as well, and some different memories from varying ages came back rather easily. Sleepovers and sleepless school nights doing homework at your desk, childhood stuffed animals, shelves full of photos and trinkets collected over the years.
When it comes to your clothes and other belongings here in your old apartment, apparently your parents had received everything a few months ago when it was released from the police. Your old roommates had sent you several of the presents still sitting in your hospital room. The balloons wilted a couple of days ago.
Rounding the corner, from down the hall you can see another police officer standing guard and you look behind you to see if yours is still following you. He is. He looks up at you when he sees you turn around.
“You okay?” He asks, also looking behind him to see if you saw something.
“Yeah, I just…” you trail off, watching the other officer again. He doesn’t look like he’s standing outside your room, he’s too far away. He’s further down the hall, near to where you had stopped to let the nurse go in front of you.
A slow realization dawns on you then. Who else could it be?
Continuing on, albeit at a much slower pace, you stop once again at your room. Wordlessly, the officer assigned to you retakes his post, but you don’t push open the door to go back inside. You hesitate, staring down the hallway.
“Jiyeon?” You quietly call her, moving closer to the nurse’s station.
Her head pops up from her computer again, at the ready. The light from the screen reflects in her eyes, making them partially glow white and blue.
“Who’s in that room?” You ask, already knowing the answer. You just want it confirmed.
Jiyeon follows where you’re pointing with her eyes and leans forward slightly to speak quieter. “I can’t tell you who, hon. Patient confidentiality.”
You bite your lip.
“If I know who it is…” you begin, “are you able to tell me if I’m allowed to see him?”
Jiyeon looks back over towards the room and the cop that guards it. You can almost see her thinking, recalling protocol and hospital rules.
“It’s Mingi, right?” Your voice barely above a whisper.
“Honey, I’m just not sure it’s a good idea for you to see him,” she says gently. “Actually, I really doubt that they’ll let you in.”
You rest your arms on the desk, picking at your nails again. “I know it’s not a good idea,” you agree. You understand completely. Honestly you’re rather bewildered that you’re even asking to see him. “I just… I don’t know.”
Jiyeon sighs, looking up at you apologetically. It’s not her fault. Again, you understand. And maybe it’s for the best that you can’t see him. Maybe he doesn’t want to see you, and then what? More chaos, more heartache, more trouble than you need right now. Even so, that nagging tugs at you.
“Is it possible for me to maybe write him something?”
At that, Jiyeon looks down at her computer again, like the answers are on the screen. She hums as she thinks.
“Possibly. Whatever you write will have to be approved by these guys,” she says, gesturing to the officer outside your door and the one outside his, “so keep that in mind. Some things may be redacted.”
You nod, looking back at the officer outside Mingi’s door one more time.
“Alright,” you say, turning on your heel and disappearing back into your room for the night.
You set about writing your message to him right away, using the new journal and pen that Seonghwa had given to you from the boys. Although, you do spend a majority of the evening staring at a blank sheet of paper. Luckily, the nurse that brings in your dinner doesn’t ask what you’re doing or who you’re writing to. She minds her business, setting your food down with a small smile and a quiet ‘of course’ when you thank her.
The words don’t come easily, and you don’t expect them to. Dozens and dozens of potential things you want to say to him come to mind, but none of them sound or do any good. It has to be short and simple if you want to avoid any potential redactions, but also carry meaning. You dig deep, searching for what you truly want to say. If you were allowed to go into his room and see him, and say anything to his face, what would it be?
Your pen moves not too long after you ask yourself that.
You deliver the note to Jiyeon, on the off-chance she is allowed to bring it to Mingi’s room and she sets it down by her keyboard with a promise that she will have the officers look it over. With a small nod of acknowledgement, you wish her a goodnight and settle down in your room for the last time.
A part of you wishes you had time to look around Yunho’s bedroom the same way you’re taking in the hospital suite you’ve been in for the past week and a half. Just to say goodbye to it, but how were you supposed to know you’d never return there? You sigh as you tuck yourself in one more time even though it’s still pretty early – not yet eight-thirty – and you admire the patterns of light on the floor coming from the hallway and the television. The volume is low in case you wake up in the middle of the night, you don’t want to wake up to dead silence. That’s almost as bad as not being able to see.
But you sleep soundly, letting the occasional quiet beeps from the machines lull you.
And with perfect timing, with twenty minutes left to spend in visiting hours, Seonghwa knocks on your door.
He ignores the side-eye from the cop by your door as much as he can, adjusting his face mask even higher up on his nose so the top of it grazes his bottom lashes. Those dark circles under his eyes from his injury never quite went away on account of the lack of sleep lately. When he pushes open the door, he freezes in place. You’re turned on your side, facing the door, and he can tell that you’re asleep. He hesitates, not sure if he should come in anyway or just turn around and leave. He knows you have an early flight tomorrow.
Just five minutes, he tells himself.
Leaving the door open as instructed, he quietly makes his way over to the chair by your bed. You don’t stir. You look peaceful… healed, at least physically. The lines on the heart monitor jump in a standard, healthy rhythm, and there’s some plumpness to your skin now. It no longer clings to your bones. It’s nice to see you like this.
He definitely stays longer than five minutes, just watching you sleep. He feels like a creep for doing so, but he can’t help but hope that you’ll just wake up on your own and know that he came back to say goodbye. In his head he replays all of your shared time together, internally apologizing to you for all the chances he had of getting you out sooner rather than later, and wishing that he could’ve done more to help. He stares at the fading, leftover patches of bruises around your neck that he put there until his eyes unfocus and his vision blurs. He lifts the heel of his hand to his temple, pressing it there for a second to combat any oncoming dizziness. It’s an internal battle to not cry. He doesn’t feel like he really deserves to.
There’s some murmuring outside your door, and he looks up at the clock to check the time. Five minutes after nine. Time to go. Jiyeon knocks as she comes in.
“Visiting hours are over,” she politely informs him.
Seonghwa fixes his jacket for no reason. “Right. I’m sorry,” he says as he stands, patting his pockets to make sure he has everything and leaves without another word.
Jiyeon catches him in the hallway before he gets to the elevators. “Mr. Park,” she calls softly, jogging after him to close the distance.
He looks over his shoulder, then turns around to face her, awaiting some sort of scolding for staying later than allowed. He’ll take it.
“I’m sorry–” he starts to say, but Jiyeon cuts him off.
“I wanted to thank you. I think you played a big part in her recovery,” she says sincerely. Her words startle him, catching him off guard. It’s definitely not what he was expecting to hear. Seonghwa doesn’t meet her eyes anymore, choosing to inspect the tiled floor instead.
Of course, he denies this. “I didn’t do that much… all I did was upset her each time I came.”
“You remind her of a very difficult part of her life,” Jiyeon says bluntly, not one to sugarcoat, “one that will stay with her forever. But, you’re also part of the reason that she’s safe. You helped to get her out.”
Seonghwa shakes his head, refusing to accept any responsibility of aiding in your rescue. He’s part of the problem that you escaped. Jiyeon steps closer, trying to make him look at her.
“Whether you realize it or not, you’re probably one of the only truly safe people she has right now,” She says. “You’re very important to her.”
He keeps his head down, crossing his arms over his chest and hunching his shoulders.
“ I–I didn't do enough,” he says, his voice betraying him by breaking right at the beginning of his sentence.
Every pent up emotion hits him then. Right there in the middle of the hospital hallway, under bright, accusatory fluorescent lights, outside of your room where he believes he put you, even if he wasn’t the one who pulled the trigger. By not informing the police beforehand, he believes that he is part of the reason you were hurt, indirectly or directly. He promised you that night that you’d be okay. He told you to trust him. Every bottled up feeling suddenly demands to be felt. His stress threatens to make him explode like a pressure cooker.
Jiyeon cautiously places her hand on his back, guiding him into an empty office area and sitting him down. She fills a paper cup with water and hands it to him, advising him to breathe.
“I’ll never be able to m-make it up to her,” he says, close to crumpling the cup in his grip. “I told her she w-wouldn’t get hurt and–”
He stops in the middle, too ashamed of himself to continue. Glancing at the clock, he winces, knowing his manager is probably wondering where the hell he is. He won’t come looking for him though… the whole KQ staff have kind of stopped talking to them unless absolutely necessary. Nevertheless, he feels bad for making him wait.
“From what she’s told me, you did your absolute best to protect her. You kept showing up for her, even now, and that will help her heal in the long term. It’ll remind her that she had someone good by her side at the end of all this.”
Seonghwa sniffles quietly, running a hand through his hair and pausing halfway through.
“She still got hurt though,” he says dejectedly. “She got hurt by saving me. I didn’t deserve such kindness from her… I didn’t deserve to be saved. It should’ve been me instead.”
“She’s alive,” Jiyeon reminds him, “and she’s going home tomorrow because of you. Because of all of you. She didn’t even have to think before she chose to save you. Doesn’t that tell you all you need to know about how much she cares about you? Don’t make her decision meaningless by saying that you didn’t deserve it.”
A beat passes.
Seonghwa nods once, slowly, like he doesn’t quite believe what he’s agreeing to just yet, but maybe one day he will. Her words imbed themselves within his mind, branding into his brain and sticking with him for the foreseeable future.
You’re alive. You’re going home tomorrow.
Except for two snags, not including his own injury, the plan was successful. They achieved what they set out to do: free you from Yunho. They got you out. The risks involved in said plan were well-known, and they knew the level of danger they’d be exposed to if things went south. Despite it all, you and Mingi are both alive and recovering, and Yunho is where he should be: in jail awaiting trial.
Jiyeon hands him a tissue box from one of the desks, and he plucks one from it to blow his nose. He calms down gradually, and she lets him take his time. Glancing up at the clock again, he stands abruptly. He’s way over time now. He wouldn’t be surprised if his manager left him there.
“Oh– I should go,” he says, but doesn’t break for the door just yet. Again, he pats his pockets to make sure he has everything, and pauses when he dips a hand into the one in his jacket. He pulls out a small, torn piece of paper with a number scribbled on it. He’d forgotten to leave this in your room. Dammit.
“I’m sorry, could you please give this to her?” He asks, “It’s… it’s just in case she wants to keep in contact. If you don’t think it’s a good idea though, it may not help her recovery–” he rambles, overthinking.
Jiyeon interrupts him, “Y’know what? Why don’t you stay with her tonight. I think she’d like that. You can give it to her yourself.”
Seonghwa blinks before bowing to her, thanking her sheepishly.
She waves him off, guiding him out of the room and back down the hall to your room. She exchanges a few quiet words with your room guardian, letting him know what’s going on. He side-eyes Seonghwa again, but luckily, says nothing.
“Thank you,” Seonghwa says to her again when she turns back to him, “really. For everything.”
“Of course. Have a good night, Mr. Park.” Jiyeon says with a small wave, already starting to head back to the nurse’s station.
Seonghwa sends a quick text to his manager and takes off his face mask, taking a deep breath before placing his hand on the doorhandle.
This time, your back is facing him as he walks in and you stir when the door is opened again. You sleepily rub your eyes and make a small noise upon hearing someone come in. A nurse, you assume. You lazily drape your arm out to the side to make it easier for her to check your vitals or something. They always need your arm out for some reason or another.
Instead, someone sits in the chair. Someone takes off their jacket. A familiar scent of cologne hits your nose and your eyes snap open.
“Hello?” You ask, confused.
“Hi, angel,” he says quietly, taking your hand that you reach for him with.
“What time is it?” You mumble, looking around the bed for your phone.
“Late,” Seonghwa says with the slightest twinge of a laugh, “they’re gonna let me stay the night with you. Is that alright?”
You nod immediately, worried he’ll change his mind within the millisecond of time between him ending his sentence and you responding. A small grin plays on his lips.
“I’ll stay up–” You start to push yourself upright, but he stops you.
“No, no, it’s okay. I’ll just…” He scoots the chair closer and leans forward, resting his head on his arms. You worry about his back, though. This position can’t be good for his neck either.
You pull his arm towards you until he sits on the bed. Closer, but not what you’re trying to get him to do. Sure, you could outright say what you want, but you’re tired and admittedly still shy around him. So you scoot over, to the very edge of your bed to make room for him. He sighs as he hesitates, and eventually gives in. You unsuccessfully hide your victorious – and honestly, shocked – smile as he gets in next to you in the cramped space. You throw your blanket over him and both of you turn on your sides to face each other. Draping your arm over his shoulder, you play with his hair on the nape of his neck. His eyes flutter closed, allowing himself to relax. He keeps his hands to himself, not assuming that you want to be touched in any way until you tell him.
You breathe him in, snuggling closer to his chest, silently giving him his answer. Your free hand finds one of his, guiding it over your body. The comforting weight of it calms you just as well as any sedative. He presses you close, dropping his arm down towards your lower back, and sneaking his right arm under your neck to embrace you properly like this. You sleepily smile into his chest. His hair is soft between your fingers. The added heat from his body makes the cold hospital room perfectly warm.
You fall back asleep in no time at all.
And so does he.
In the meantime, your little note does make its way to Mingi’s room. The only thing the officers decide to redact is your name at the end. He’ll know it’s from you, but he will be denied that small verification at the bottom of the page. He won’t get to see you or say a proper goodbye. He knows, though, that he doesn’t deserve to. This little note is the best he’s going to get, and he’s grateful nonetheless.
Mingi,
Though I may not feel this way 100% right now, I know in time I will mean what I write wholeheartedly:
I forgive you.
Thank you for helping me.
– ◼/◼
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
The morning is rather busy.
Busier like it had been when you first woke up here. Your parents arrive first thing, bags packed and passports already at the ready. You can tell they can’t wait to leave. To bring you home. The butterflies in your stomach are rather agitated at the thought. ‘Pre-flight nerves’, you refer to them as when your mom asks why you’re so antsy.
Seonghwa had left an hour before they got there, around five in the morning. You had set your alarm at that time to give yourself some time alone, to mentally prepare for the day ahead. Instead, that time was spent exchanging Kakao IDs and resuming playing with his hair. Time seemed against you, moving faster than it ever had here before. Each minute seemed to last ten seconds.
He squeezed your hand tight before he left. You can still feel it now.
Much to your surprise, Agent Jang comes into your room ten minutes before you’re due to leave, carrying a lumpy bag. You hadn’t expected to see her again. Your parents greet her warmly, eyeing what she has in her hand.
“Your clothes,” she explains to you, “from when you were first admitted here.”
All you can think to say in response is “Ah.”
She sets it down on one of the chairs and asks how you’re doing. The two of you actually have a nice little conversation for a couple of minutes before she has to go back to the station. You wish her luck as she walks out. For what exactly, you’re not sure, but you think the sentiment of what you said makes itself known. She wishes you all the best and steps out, nodding to the morning shift officer guarding your door. His shift will be short today, although he is going to be accompanying you to the airport. Then, airport security will take you and your parents through.
“I’ll go through them on the plane,” you decide, gesturing to the bag and the presents that all three of you managed to somehow stuff into an extra suitcase and your carry-on. You read some of the tags. None of them are from Yunho.
Your mom crosses her arms, looking at it like it’s a bug. “Are you sure that’s a good idea?”
“I’ll be fine.”
“I just… I don’t want you to be triggered and then we don’t know how to help you.”
You sigh, but not in annoyance. This could very well happen, and happen while you’re 30,000 feet in the air with no escape. But you’re stronger now. “That’ll happen anyway. Doesn’t matter when, really. I’ll tell you how to help me.”
Unconvinced and wary, your mom lets it go. She trusts you on this. You’re the expert on you.
Jiyeon isn’t working this morning, but she did leave you a little card for Mijoo to give to you. You’ll read it later, right now your parents are checking their phones and watches over and over, silently telling you it’s almost time to leave.
You thank the staff as you pass them in the hallways, stealing a glance down towards Mingi’s room again before stepping into the elevator and descending down, back into the world. You don a face mask and sunglasses, feeling a bit like Seonghwa, and tie your hair up. The last thing you want is for people to easily see what you look like now.
As expected and dreaded, the airport is swarming with reporters and devastated fans who all want a glimpse of the girl who survived the idol. Luckily, you’re well hidden by your parents and the officers protecting you. You’re on autopilot until you actually board the plane, ascending and accelerating towards the clouds.
The mini screen helps the ride go by a lot faster. You alternate between movies, listening to the music and closing your eyes, and just resting your head against the window, watching the clouds drift below. You sleep for about an hour, and when you wake up, the plane has already begun its initial descent. Home. Your skin starts to itch again.
To distract yourself, you reach into your carry on for that bag Agent Jang gave you and the note from Jiyeon. Your mother next to you takes her AirPods out, but says nothing to deter you from looking through it. She’ll just keep a close eye on you, watching for any signs of incoming distress while your dad is passed out, still asleep next to her.
The note from Jiyeon is short and sweet, wishing you all the best, and signing her name with a little drawing of a bunny on the side of it. You pass it to your mom so she can read it, and then you start in on the bag.
The clothes themselves are wrinkled from being in the snow for so long and not being dried properly. You don’t unfold your sweater, not particularly keen on seeing the hole where the bullet ripped through the fabric. The pants are bloodstained on the waistband. Your socks are crumpled like your sweater, soaked through and sad looking. You shove the socks and sweater back into the bag, curiosity over. But you feel something in the pants front pocket. Your eyebrows furrow together, not knowing what this could be.
But the second your fingers touch it, you know exactly what it is. And who it belonged to.
You pull the rosary out slowly, almost bead by bead until you’re holding it up in front of your face. The cross at the bottom points directly down towards the bloodstains.
“Who’s is that?” You hear your mom ask through the roar of the engines and your screaming thoughts.
Quickly, you lie. “Seonghwa’s.”
Though visibly tense, she doesn’t say anything further. You’ve told them a little about him. They’re not particularly crazy about him, as they have a harder time seeing him for anything other than being part of the group that took and had access to you. She looks at it like she wants to chuck it out of the plane window. If only she knew who it really belongs to.
You put the pants back in the bag, holding onto the rosary for the remainder of the flight.
The cold metal burns your skin the whole way down.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Eight months later…
The sun warms your skin as it blinds you.
You cover it with your hand as much as you can, squinting and blinking away the eye floaters that creep into your field of vision. Cars rush past, threatening to splash you from the puddles left overnight. It had been an impressive storm, but you slept through most of it.
The sunlight that reflects off the building makes it look like it’s sparkling all over. You remember this place well; at least, the interior of it. You lower your hand and look across the street, heading the opposite direction. The walking signal shines for the pedestrians and you join the crossing groups of people seamlessly.
Seoul in September is always pretty.
That certain floor and apartment right at the very top look down upon you. They didn’t think they’d ever see you again. Last they saw of you, you were being driven out to the woods again. They should’ve known. You’re the only one who survived the woods… twice.
Sadly, there’s no time to gloat or reminisce, as you’re currently running to find your Uber before they drive off.
Once located, you confirm your names with each other and situate yourself in the backseat of the car. It’s rather nice, and you double check that you didn’t accidentally pay for the Uber Black or something. You’re thankful for the strong air conditioning. Tucked under your thigh, your phone vibrates a few times but you ignore it – you already know it’s your mother texting you for the hundredth time today. She has your location on like she did last year, but now she wants live updates in real time of how you’re doing and where you’re going and who with, every possible detail.
You had to really plead your case to her and your father to let you come back.
Before the entire question was even finished, they flat out forbade you from coming back, especially by yourself. It took a lot of persuasion, a couple big fights, multiple reminders that you’re an adult, and a promise to be monitored at all times while there, but eventually they allowed you to fly back. You’re staying at a nice hotel in the heart of the city, somewhere you’re rather familiar with. Yet another topic of discussion you had to fight over. They wanted you to stay with your old roommates, but you vehemently opposed this – you didn’t want to infringe on their lives by staying with them and make them have to babysit you all hours of the day. That’s not fair to them. You did agree to spend the first two nights back in Seoul at their apartment, though.
You’re 99% sure your mom is also keeping in touch with them as well.
Holding in an exasperated sigh at the fourth and fifth buzz of your phone, you shoot a quick text to your mom as proof of life and safety, screenshotting the route you’re taking to your hotel to check into your room. She reads the text immediately and answers with a thumbs up emoji. It’s both comforting and suffocating that you know she’s watching your location at this very moment. It reminds you of where you were last year at this time.
Driver tipped, bags collected, and key handed over, you finally flop down on the plush hotel bed, sighing into the memory foam. You’re looking forward to these next two hours spent alone before you go back out again. You definitely need them.
You unpack, taking your time to set everything where you want it around the room, quietly enjoying how therapeutic small stuff like this feels. Habitually though, you do check in the upper corners of the walls, in the lamps, and in the bathroom for hidden cameras. Every search conducted ends in the same result: finding none. It’s one habit you’ve yet to fully shake off. Another one is how you tend to freeze when you hear people outside of your room, even muting the TV so no one can hear you inside. Once the sound of their voices fade away, you’re okay again.
You try to tighten up. You have to, especially today.
After sending your mom a picture of you, safe in the hotel room, she finally relents and leaves you alone. It’s annoying, but it’s what you agreed on in order to be here, so you force yourself to not roll your eyes every time your phone goes off.
You spend the next hour sitting on the floor in front of your suitcase, looking down at it like the right outfit will just jump out at you. It’s not that you’re trying to look good, just… confident. Confident and put together without overstating it. You rummage through the shirts, pants, socks, and one dress you brought with you, but none of them feel right. Now only thirty minutes before you have to leave, you give up on it for the time being and just focus on your hair and makeup.
Even though you want to, you can’t bring yourself to wash your face. There are good days and bad days when it comes to water, and today is one of those bad days. Instead, you run one of the hand towels under the sink and lightly dab your face with it to feel more refreshed. You forego winged eyeliner simply because your hands are shaking too much and you don’t have time to make them match, and then find yourself brushing your hair right back where you started, standing in front of the open suitcase without a clue of what to wear. In the end, you just decide on some baggy jeans and a hoodie.
You text your mom that you’re gonna nap and stay in the hotel the rest of your night, and switch your phone completely off.
Sunglasses on and purse in hand, you’re out the door.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
You’re very hyper-aware of your skin.
Specifically how your clothes feel on your skin, brushing up against it. Your chest hurts. Stress causes some pain flares from time to time, so you’re used to the feeling, but it doesn’t make it any less comfortable. You lightly trace your collarbone through your hoodie with your knuckles, just to ground yourself more. It tells you that nothing is touching your chest or your neck.
You’re glad you chose the hoodie because it is freezing in here. The cold metal of the chair seeps through the fabric of your jeans and takes a while to warm up as you wait. Your nails tap against the metal table in front of you. It’s a rather small room, only two other ‘booths’ like the one you’re sitting at now, and dim. You run your hands up and down your arms to self-soothe and to warm yourself up. Your anxiety grows more and more the longer they make you wait.
Maybe you shouldn’t’ve come here. This was a mistake of gigantic proportions, and you know it. Your hands start to itch instead of soothe. Your bottom lip is already bitten to hell, and you stand up, ready to leave and forget you ever even tried to do this.
But the door opens.
And there he is.
You freeze in place, no longer as put together as you tried to appear. Instead, you’re right back into who you were last year. Your heart hammers against your ribs, trying to escape through them to get as far away from him as it can. You wish your feet would follow.
The rattling and jingling of his handcuffs hitting the small table as he sits opposite you make your ears ring and static erupts in your brain. All systems sound the alarm: danger, danger, danger, get out. But you block it out. There’s glass in between you, he can’t hurt you.
You take a small step forward, back towards the chair you were just in. He watches you like a snake would a mouse.
A heavy sound behind him informs you both that the guard has left, the door shutting behind him. The air around you feels thick, like you have to double your efforts just to breathe normally.
He still looks just as handsome as he did when you last saw him. Dammit.
The metal of the chair scrapes unpleasantly against the floor as you sit back down, ignoring the giant lump forming in your throat. For a moment, you still can’t bring yourself to look at him, but you can feel the weight of his stare. You’re glad you chose this baggy, loose-fitting outfit. Subconsciously chosen so that he couldn’t see your body. Yunho makes a face as he looks at your outfit as he sits there, waiting for you to say something. You can tell that he disapproves.
Your entire body starts to feel feverish the longer you prolong this.
“Hi…” you mumble, clearing your throat right after.
Yunho tsk’s, waiting for a certain word to accompany that greeting. You know which one. You look down at your lap, picking at the skin around your nails. If you thought you felt hot before, it’s nothing compared to now as a fierce blush blooms across your cheeks, warming your whole face.
“I’m not supposed to call you that anymore,” you inform him, still not quite meeting his eyes. He seems to tower over you even while sitting. Was that always the case or did he get taller?
Yunho places his elbows down on the little table and rests his chin on the heels of his hands. The little chain linking the cuffs pulls taut. “Mhm. And who told you that?”
“T-the… my…” you trail off, unable to speak. The words ‘the officers’ and ‘my psychologist’ just die on your tongue.
Yunho smirks, knowing the effect he’s having on you.
“Why are you here, baby?” He purrs, tilting his head to one side.
The pet name makes your skin crawl and a dark part of your mind sing. Your hands begin to shake again, but you just sit on them, trying to remain calm and strong. At least externally. You can do this.
You’re in control.
He’s the one behind bars – well, glass at the moment. He can’t get to you physically, and if he tries, the two guards keeping watch of your visit will tear you away from him before you could even blink. It’s like seeing a shark at the aquarium. Protected and kept apart by the glass, you know you’re safe, but there’s always the same thought that looms in the back of your mind: if the glass suddenly disappears, you’re in his element. At his mercy. Would you scream and kick for the surface, or would you just succumb to him like you used to? An hour ago you were sure of which one you’d pick. Now, you’re not so sure. Not while face to face with the threat itself.
Despite this, there’s a reason you came to see him. You have something for him.
Instead of verbally responding to his question, you simply reach into your pocket and pull out his rosary. His eyes widen at the sight of it. So that’s where it’s been this whole time.
“This belongs to you,” you murmur, stating the obvious. “I w-wanted to return it.”
You can tell you’ve gotten under his skin this time. You don’t feel smug or proud about it. No matter how thick the glass is, you’re still afraid of him. Of all people, you know exactly what he’s capable of. He doesn’t need to touch you to hurt you.
He lowers his hands back down, drumming his fingers on the table. The sound makes your skin crawl. You gently place it down in front of you. He almost reaches for it, like he forgot the glass is there for a second before retracting his hand, cracking his knuckles in quiet and controlled frustration.
“How thoughtful,” he hums, his voice tight.
Involuntarily, you blush again, your lips parting to thank him for such small praise. You nervously run a hand through your hair, trying to pass it off as nothing. The air shifts. The power dynamic between the two of you skews even further towards him.
The smirk that slowly grows on his face is pure evil. Sickly sweet, manipulative. Your skin crawls, waves of adrenaline zip down your spine and into your legs, every instinct telling you to get out there now.
“You missed me, didn’t you?” He sneers, leaning forward to get even more into your space. He lazily gestures to the rosary, “Just wanted to see me again?”
Unwilling to back down from him, you ignore those instincts. You stay put, right where you are. You pull the collar of the hoodie away from your neck, suddenly feeling rather suffocated.
“No.” You say as firmly as you can, not offering him anything more to work with. A simple ‘no’ is good enough.
He laughs, his amusement evident. “You’re not being very nice to me, are you?”
“I j-just… I n-needed to see you in h-here,” your voice wobbles a little as you stammer. You’re unable to think or speak clearly. It’s like your mind’s been suddenly placed on pause, slamming on the brakes while going one hundred miles an hour. You try to remember if you had been like this when he first took you. This pathetic. “I don’t have t-to be nice to you.”
“Look at you,” he smirks, leaning back in his chair, without a single care in the world. Superior to you even now. “Acting so high and mighty all of a sudden. Already forgotten who’s in charge, huh?” His voice lowers in volume on the last sentence spoken, leveling you with just a sharp glare.
You shake your head, refusing to let him get in your head like this. Not without a fight. “You’re not in ch-charge of me anymore.”
Yunho doubles down, his voice a soft purr. The same timbre he used to make you forgive him for almost drowning you in the bath. Sympathetic, warm, caring, safe.
“Aww, poor baby. Is it hard to have nobody telling you what to do anymore? Bet you miss that structure, don’t you?”
“Stop it,” you snap at him, though there’s not a lot of edge to your voice. “I’m not yours.”
“Yes you are. You keep waiting for me to praise you… is that what you want? Need my validation? Need to know I don’t hate you for ratting me out to the police?”
“I only came back for Seonghwa.” You say before you can stop yourself. One of your hands flies up to your mouth before hesitating, twitching in the space between your mouth and your lap. Using every single ounce of courage, your eyes flick up to garner his reaction.
You’ve seen that look before.
Through fire, water, earth, and air, you’ve seen it. You’ve never been so grateful to have a thick pane of glass separating you from him.
From the cold metal of the room, you can smell the forest again. The water burns your throat and nose. The snow freezes your skin. The flames lick at your legs.
His jaw twitches and he laughs once, but it doesn’t reach his eyes. There’s no readable expression on his face, not that he lets you see. His hands curl into fists and he hides them in his lap. His bangs cover his eyes as he looks down, jaw clenching and unclenching.
“Park fucking Seonghwa…” he says under his breath, shaking his head in amused disbelief.
Your hand massages your throat, trying to ease the lump in there. He can’t hurt you. You can leave any time.
So why aren’t you?
You came all the way here to give his rosary back to him, to see him in jail with your own eyes in an attempt to stop your nightmares and paranoia. You’ve done what you set out to do. Leave.
However, you’re glued to your seat, and you start to wonder if he’s right in some of the things he’s saying. Are you still seeking his validation? Even though you wanted to come across as confident and better off without him, that charade quickly vanished upon seeing him again. You instantly retreated back into your timid, obedient self that took months to shed off of your normal behavior. Back at square one, you can’t stop the brutal self-deprecating thoughts that berate and jeer at your failure. How easily you crumble in front of him. How small you feel when his eyes are on you. The past months of work you’ve put in with your therapist and the fruition of progress you’ve been so proud of disappear altogether as if they never happened. As if you never left.
You steal another glance at him, and fight against the intensely strong urge to comfort him, clarify what you meant. You hate seeing him upset, especially when you’re to blame for it. He looks so dejected… you’ve never seen him like this. There’s no fire within him anymore, not like before. You have to really force yourself to not say anything to him. It’s none of his business what your relationship with Seonghwa is or is not, especially when you aren’t even sure.
You wipe your eyes with your sleeve, smudging the mascara and eyeliner.
Don’t cry. Please, don’t cry, not in front of him.
You inhale sharply, trying to collect yourself and keep the tears at bay as long as you can. In all honesty, you just want to put your head down on the little table and scream. You don’t have to explain yourself to him. You don’t owe him anything, right?
It’s a question that’s still hard to answer. Obviously you don’t owe him anything, not a damn thing. But you can’t block out the quiet moments you two shared as easily. The good times you had were so good, even if they will never come close to cancelling out the bad. You think, at least for a period of time, you may have actually loved him. Or, felt something quite close to it. Maybe that’s why you want to explain yourself to him, because you still can’t fully deny that you don’t feel anything towards him anymore. You doubt you’ll ever really know. It’s not that simple. Trying to move on from a man who would burn the entire world for you is not something easily done.
The most terrifying realization you’ve had to face at home was feeling that you may never feel as strongly for someone other than Yunho ever again.
Your shoulders hunch and you shrink in the chair, chin to chest.
What you don’t see as you bow your head, is the drastic and visible change in Yunho. No longer smug or condescending, he becomes distant as he holds back his true emotions. Head down as well, his eyes search the floor, his lap, his hands. For what exactly, he himself isn’t even sure. For once, he doesn’t have a quick, lashing reply to give back to you. He bites the inside of his cheek. He slouches in the chair.
Another fantasy dragged back into harsh reality. Disintegrating right in front of him. Again.
Because as much as he denied it, and despite what he has told you… Yunho really does love you.
You were never nothing to him, you were everything. Telling you that he only loved broken things turned out to not be true. Not exactly. At one time, he thought it was true, but he realized he was only talking through his anger and frustration. Not from any substantial meaning. No, he only let you in as deep as he let anyone else get, just surface level. Treading the water there so he can keep an eye on everyone he allows in. You were dangerously close to venturing further, getting to the very heart of him.
He denied himself of you. From seeing you that night in the convenience store, he denied himself of you.
Call it an act of self-sabotage, or that he didn’t know what he was in for, but he saw something in you that none of the others had. A certain spark, a glow, not just potential for his own sick view of what he could shape you into, but also a strength that told him you can persevere. Kindness, humility, beauty, and a natural magnetic attraction that damn near pulled all the members towards you. Of course Mingi fell for you. And now Seonghwa…
Surprisingly, he’s not mad. Not at all. Actually, for the first time, he feels quite defeated. Seeing you past the glass only confirmed that he’ll never have you the way his soul wants. A rather delusional part of him thinks you still want him. That you’ll always want him. That you love him.
He needs to hear you say it so bad. So bad.
But he won’t ask you. He won’t even entertain the thought. Not when there’s a chance you’ll refuse to say it – he doesn’t think he’ll be able to handle that.
So what can he do? He can either push you away and come to his own conclusions based on how easy it is for you to leave, or he can push you harder, see if you’ll break for him again. Neither one reaps many benefits for either of you. It’s just another assessment of loyalty. Another test.
“Why are you here?” Yunho asks you again.
The rosary starts to turn cold on the table. You don’t have an answer for him. The words just won’t come together in the right order, nor do they hold the depth of what you want to attempt to convey to him. Nothing fits or sounds good enough. Each choice is just as cold and lifeless as this room you’re in, void of any real meaning. None of them hold any weight.
Is there anything worth saying at all?
“I’m not…” you swallow hard, knowing that he’s staring at you without needing to look up and verify, “I’m not afraid of you anymore.”
This silence is different. Instead of coming back immediately with a quip or smug response, he simply lets what you said fully process. He really does seem different. It’s the same kind of mental distance you experienced with him when you and Mingi were still close. Jealousy? Maybe, but you don’t want to assume. For all you know, he could just be pissed off that you’re presumably giving your free attention to Seonghwa instead of him now. He must think you’ve completely abandoned him – which, you know you should do, and yet here you are. But again, Yunho doesn’t know how that specific relationship with you and Seonghwa works.
What you say is true, for the most part. There’s a large part of you that still hungers for his approval, yearns for his touch, misses the idea of him. And there’s another part of you that is comforted knowing that he cannot dictate your life anymore, nor touch you like that ever again. The idea of him you hold onto is your own fantasy, conjured up by the fleeting and counterfeit imitations of care and love that he showed you. Seeing him in here does calm your nervous system though, it tells your paranoid mind that he really is locked in here. He can’t get to you. There are dozens of people, several laws, and physical distance between you that will not allow him to touch you again. The thick glass and the handcuffs aid this thinking as well.
For Yunho, all he can hear is white noise and a sentence he’s haunted himself with for almost a year. His lips press together. He can’t be too surprised that you really were afraid of him the whole time, but again that delusional side of him has been very convincing. It was so easy to believe in his own lie until Mingi derailed it with one fatal blow. Just six words. Now here you are in front of him, speaking freely as yourself for the first time since last February, telling him that you’re not afraid of him.
He’s almost split in half. One side glowing, singing that now you can love him, there’s nothing holding you back from it now, and the other realistic side of him shooting all of that nonsense down. He can’t ignore reality forever.
One of your hands rests on the table, drumming your fingers close to the rosary. He subconsciously mirrors you. Tap, tap, tap.
When he doesn’t say anything for another few silent minutes, you pick your purse up from the floor, placing it in your lap. “I should go…”
Yunho wants nothing more than to jump up and beg you to stay with him. So, he doesn’t. He keeps control, clenching his fists tight, knowing he’s solely to blame for how he ended up. If he was just a little more careful…
He watches you stand, the scraping sound of the chair against the floor digging into his ears. Once again, he holds back what he really wants to say.
“I’ll um–” you pick up the rosary, gesturing over to the guard. Why won’t he speak to you? You shift your weight, not wanting to leave like this. You’ve always been the type to not rest so easy knowing that you’ve said something that hurts someone. Even someone like him.
Ready to go, you don’t move. You don’t knock on the door to let the guard know that you want to leave. You have an idea of why he’s gone so quiet.
“We’re not– Seonghwa and I… it isn’t like that.” You tell him, not as eloquently as you wanted to be.
But it does invoke a response of some nature. A single nod, indicating that he understands as simply as possible.
You continue, “I’m not ready for that kind of thing yet.”
“‘Yet’,” Yunho echoes, surprising you by replying quickly this time. “But you will. One day.”
He sniffs, leaning back in the chair. The rest of his sentence goes unsaid, insinuated and understood by you. ‘And it won’t be with me’.
You bite your lip, hand absentmindedly tugging at your sweatshirt, pulling it away from the healed scars on your chest. Your heart is threatening to leak through them.
“I don’t know,” you admit honestly. Right now, you don’t see yourself getting into any kind of relationship in the near future. You don’t want to. You’re afraid everything will remind you of him. You’re afraid you’ll compare – that fear of never feeling the same level of devotion to someone ever again keeps you alone.
“You will. And he’ll be there, I’m sure.” Yunho fails to hold back a scoff. His nails dig into his palms, close to breaking skin. “But all he’ll do is remind you of me.”
Your muscles tense.
There’s a hurt tone to his voice that he tries in vain to hide. Not enough to be obvious unless you knew him quite well… which you do.
It dawns on you then that the two of you trigger each other so much. He triggers your fears, your perfectionism, your traumas, and you trigger his abandonment issues, his overprotectiveness, and his desperate desire for love. Fake or real. He was so close with you. This time, he felt it. The others told him they loved him like they were reading a line from a book. Too rehearsed, without any feeling. You were the only one who almost convinced him.
You know he thinks it’s easier to just push you away if he can’t have you the way he wants.
And suddenly, you think of something worth asking him.
“Were you going to kill me that night?”
He pauses to keep his true emotions in check. He’s not about to let you read him so easily when it comes to this topic.
“Which one?” He asks, lazily, trying to come across as unbothered, nonchalant, but his eyes betray him.
You can see a slight twinge of wariness, like you’re getting too close to the truth of him. Something he’s hidden from everyone else so seamlessly. That’s how you know you’re on the right track, asked the right question. Also, you’d genuinely like to know. Having the answer, fake or real, may help some of the nightmares you keep having ever since that night.
“The last one,” you clarify quietly.
He clears his throat, procrastinating by readjusting how he’s sitting in the chair, straightening up and crossing his legs. He feels caught. The handcuffs dig into his wrists. The only way he can keep control is to not give you what you want – a straightforward answer, but instead, he speaks truthfully.
“I don’t know,” he says, his eyes landing on the silver bracelet fastened on your wrist.
He wonders who gave that to you… it matches his rosary.
You nod once, knowing that’s the best you’ll get out of him. It does kind of tell you everything you needed to know, though. It pairs well with what you remember from that night, the shock and horror on his face when he realized he shot you instead of his intended target, and his many attempts to try and break out of Jongho’s hold on him to rush to your side. You have your answer.
And now you’re not sure what to do with it. You’re still standing in front of him like an idiot, leaving and not leaving at the same time.
His eyes flicker over towards the door on your side of the room. “You should go.”
That startles you almost, and your feet move immediately, like they were waiting for his permission. You don’t miss how the corner of his mouth twitches, and you’re thankful that this time, he doesn’t point it out. He doesn’t have to. Such a small thing like that all but confirms his delusional side’s way of thinking. He latches onto it quickly as he watches you try to slip through his fingers again.
Even if you choose Seonghwa down the line, you’ll still be his. When you’re just a step away from the door, he lets you know that.
“No one will ever love you as much as I do.”
That nearly kills you. It strikes you harder than a fist or a bullet ever did. Hearing the admission you’d been waiting for for all of last year… it almost makes you crumble completely. You knew it, you knew you were right.
He loved you, and still does.
You feel your breath leave your lungs like you’ve been hit there again. Shakily, you turn to look over your shoulder, expecting to see him basking in his small victory, taunting you that his claws are deep in you even after all of this time apart, and that they will continue to be for the foreseeable future.
Except you don’t see that at all. What you thought was a jeering, condescending comment, doesn’t quite match the look on his face. A mix of a small, knowing smile which you expected, and utter desperation, selfishly hoping you’ll never be able to move on from him, that you’ll always come back to him. As hard as it is to admit it to himself, he needs you. So, he’ll revert back to methods that he knows worked on you once. Manipulation, for one.
The desperation that he fails to conceal is what gives him away. You stand your ground, refusing to fall for him again.
“And no one will ever hurt me as much as you have.” You mean to stay strong, but your voice cracks and wobbles halfway through.
You watch his lips part, his eyes widening ever so slightly.
He's always had a talent for hand-picking words and placing them in the exact order that will make you remember them for months to come. Maybe even years. You really have learned from the best.
You tear your eyes away, and it turns out to be the hardest thing to do. Your fist knocks on the door too hard, too urgently. The guard lets you out quickly and asks if you’re okay. You just nod, breathing erratically. He doesn’t believe you, but you’re already walking away, eager to get the hell out of here. Even well past his line of sight, you can somehow still feel Yunho’s eyes on you. Your teeth start to chatter as you collect your phone from one of the guards, barely audibly thanking them as you hitch your purse higher up on your shoulder. You force yourself to walk slower. High stress, high emotions, and high pace can’t be a good combination for your lungs.
When the sun hits you again, you gasp for the fresh air. The very thing you used to hide from, in this moment, you can’t get enough of it. You sit on a bench outside, hands shakily ordering an Uber that cannot come fast enough. Pressing a hand to your head, you will your body to calm down before you act crazy in front of this poor stranger coming to pick you up. You can imagine the headlines if the driver recognizes you, first of all, and tells the press that you were shaken up after visiting the very same prison Yunho is being kept in.
Your parents would never let you leave the house ever again, much less the fucking country.
For a moment you panic, and then remember the time difference. Both of them are surely asleep now, and you relax at the lack of frantic text messages from either of them. Thank god–
The fresh air helps, a gentle breeze occasionally caressing your hair off of your shoulders. You busy your hands by sending Seonghwa a text.
Luckily, he responds right away. Unluckily, he asks how your visit went.
Obviously, he’d been rather opposed to the very idea of you going to see Yunho by yourself. It led to a fight between you, though both of you saw where the other was coming from. He knows you’re an adult and can make your own decisions, and you know that he didn’t want you to give Yunho another chance to hurt you again. When the anger had subsided, he let you know he’d support you no matter what you decide to do. As always.
By the time the Uber gets there, you still haven’t answered Seonghwa’s question. All you send back is a simple, ‘omw’.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Seonghwa opens the door before you can even knock.
You duck inside, knowing how bad it’d be if anyone saw you going into his apartment. It’s smaller than the one you were kept in, but a lot more lived in. Signs of life decorated every inch of it. He’d told you it’s taken a while for him to adjust to living alone. Whenever he gets out of the shower, he still sometimes expects to see San curled up in his bed instead of his own down the hall.
It’s a temporary place. For now, it works.
You think it’s lovely.
“Hongjoong came by earlier,” Seonghwa says. “He um… yeah, he just told me to say that he hopes you’re doing okay.”
You nod, sitting down on his couch. Something tells you there’s more to that, but you don’t press him for details. All you can think to say in response is, “Oh. Well… tell him I said ‘thank you’ and ‘same for you’.”
“Are you?”
“Am I?” You ask, tilting your head.
Seonghwa sits next to you, one cushion over. “Are you okay?”
You know he wants to know about your visit with Yunho, and you’ll tell him eventually. Right now though, it is the last thing you want to do. You haven’t seen Seonghwa in person since your last day in the hospital, eight months ago. Sitting here, on his couch, not two feet away from each other, all you want is to just… sleep, actually. You want to be held, even though you know it’s selfish to want to ask of him, and fall asleep together like you did last December. Before either of you were hurt.
You push that need down.
“I’ll be alright,” you say behind a weak smile.
He looks like he wants to say something, but ultimately decides against it, keeping his mouth shut. Instead, he places his hand on the cushion between you. He lets you decide whether or not to hold it.
Of course, you do.
The reconnection feels like coming home. So many things are conveyed through just a simple touch. Commiserations, apologies, trust, and admissions that you’re both glad to see each other again. It’s a special, impenetrable bond, and for the time being, that’s good enough for both of you. It has to be. There’s still too many things to work out and work through to be anything other than just… two people there for each other. It’s an unspoken arrangement. Neither of you are willing to admit why it’s needed.
“How are the others?” You ask, genuinely curious.
Seonghwa leans back, resting against one of the pillows on the couch. “They’re alright. We’re still constantly in touch with each other, so… that’s nice.”
Well, the six of them are.
Mingi’s being held in a separate prison on the opposite side of Seoul, on the outskirts of the city. He’ll get out before Yunho does, having taken a plea bargain and willingly cooperated with law enforcement.
You ask about each of them, where they are and what they’re doing. You’re not surprised to know that they all live quite close to each other. Yeosang and San even live in the same apartment complex. It’s nice to know that they’re all still somewhat together despite everything. You’ve been told about the fight Jongho, Wooyoung and San are leading to keep Yunho in prison for longer than he was sentenced. Without the USB or the files from his laptop, they’re trying to find other forms of evidence to get him charged with homicide, and get justice for the girls and the manager. You’ve seen the mixed social media reactions. Some view it as admirable, others call it performative.
Hongjoong and Yeosang are both relatively off the radar, intent on maintaining a low profile. This, apparently, is almost normal for both of them. ‘Chronic homebodies’, Seonghwa calls them. Still, you naturally worry about them.
The three of them are planning to move abroad early next year. Since the three of them were most implicated in the case, the public outrage towards them despite their contributions towards your rescue, and despite your written testimony that they were not privy to the truth of who you were when Yunho introduced them, has proven to be impossible to simply ignore. Not even the ‘chronic homebodies’ want to be sheltered inside forever, anxious about going outside.
Hopefully western Europe will be more peaceful for them.
An hour into talking, you’re now curled up on the couch while he plays with your fingers, making small noises of disapproval wherever he sees that you still pick at your nails and the skin around them. He just doesn’t want you to hurt yourself like that. On more than one occasion, he’s threatened to buy you a fidget toy or something to help you stop the habit.
He closes your hand, setting it down again and rubs his thumb against the back of it. Another hour later, there’s a natural lull in the conversation as the apartment starts to darken. The sun is peeking out from behind some of the taller buildings in Seoul, beginning its early descent.
The two of you stand in his kitchen as he cooks dinner. He swears he’s gotten better now that he has to fend for himself. The money he’s made from being an idol won’t hold out forever, so he’s trying to be smart about it now and not order takeout so much anymore. He offhandedly says that you should have something that Wooyoung cooks sometime, as he’s the best chef in the group, but he gets quiet afterwards. You don’t push it.
You eat in the living room, feet tucked under you as Seonghwa flicks through all the options on Netflix. You eat slowly, but you’re almost halfway done before he picks something from the ‘Oscar Winning’ category. It’ll do for now. Good background noise while you eat. He checks in on you twice, asking if the food is actually good or if you’re being nice to him, and offering to get you more. You wave him off playfully both times, likening him to a mother hen. It’s a nice little dynamic.
Halfway through the movie, the sun has disappeared altogether. You haven’t planned on staying the night with him or anything like that, but he’s not kicking you out either. You look down at your purse on the floor, resting against the couch, making a mental inventory of what you have in there. Wallet, perfume, headphones, fan, gum, pill pouch stocked with Tylenol in case of flare ups, and a portable charger. You sneak a glance at Seonghwa, who’s busy finishing his second serving of food, eyes flicking up from the bowl to watch the movie. It doesn’t feel like you’re intruding, but you hate to overstay your welcome. The unofficial plan you made for this visit was only a couple hours at most. Already, you’re dangerously close to several hours.
A couple minutes later, Seonghwa collects the empty bowls and dishes that have accumulated on his coffee table, and places them in the sink to wash later. He wants to now, but instead he just lets them soak until the movie is over. You watch him as he walks back to you, sitting himself down a little closer to you than before.
You don’t allow yourself to think anything of it. Not even when you adjust the way you’re sitting, leaning towards him. If you think about it too much, you know who you’ll hear. You know what you’ll remember. You’d rather keep the world and everyone in it out for as long as you can. Since arriving here, you’ve been doing a pretty good job so far, despite the state you were in when you left the prison earlier.
It’s comforting knowing that any silence between you isn’t awkward or tense, it’s just natural. Even more comforting to know that you can’t say or do anything that will ever make him lash out or physically hurt you. The bare minimum, you know, but you’re working on it. You just… feel safe with him in the little things.
That’s the tricky part – the little things, they all pile up, don’t they?
You know you may have waded too deep when you rest your head on his shoulder and he sighs, letting his body relax more into the couch. You lift up, thinking he may be opposed to you doing that, but he guides you back down, not making a big deal of it. The rest of the movie goes by with the two of you staying just like that. Nothing more, nothing less.
When the movie ends, you know you should leave.
You engage in polite small-talk about your assessments of the film, coming to a similar conclusion about it: ‘pretty good’. His eyes glance up towards the kitchen sink, and he bites his lip.
“Would you mind if I washed the dishes really fast?” He asks.
“Oh, no, go ahead,” you say, sitting up straight to let him go. “I can um… I should probably go back to my hotel.”
Seonghwa stops mid-stride to turn around and look at you.
“Oh–” he starts to say but pauses for a moment, wrestling with his inner monologue on what to say next. He looks at the digital clock on the oven. “It’s um…”
“Yeah… I don’t want to intrude.” You smile weakly, gathering your purse. It’s not that late yet, but you’re not terribly keen on going back by yourself in the dark if you can avoid it.
Seonghwa fidgets with the hem of his shirt, alternating between looking at you, the kitchen, and the television. You’re not sure what he’s thinking. He hops from one foot to another as you stand from the couch.
“Hwa?” You check on him, noticing his anxious behavior. It’s rare that you call him by that nickname, but you’re trying to do it more often.
He scratches the back of his neck, stuck in his own thoughts.
“I uh… if you want– I mean, you can stay here, if you want.”
You’d tease him for his eloquence if you weren’t busy processing what he’s saying. Now you’re stuck.
“I wouldn’t want to intrude,” you say quietly, looking down at your purse. If you stay, you’d need to ask for so many things from him for the night. Clothes to sleep in for one, a toothbrush, a blanket and pillow for the couch, makeup remover, and… no, not that. You put the end of that thought out of your mind. There’s no need for it, you tell yourself.
Seonghwa steps closer to you, “No, not intruding at all. I’d like it if you stayed, but… if you’d rather leave then that’s fine too.”
In danger of sounding too enthusiastic, you make sure he’s being serious about his offer. “Are you sure?”
This time, he just nods. He lets you think it over.
He watches you place your purse down on the couch. You shyly look back up to him, hoping he’s being serious about his offer. He seems to relax again. A hand reaches out for you to take, which you do, and he leads you into the kitchen. You hop up on the kitchen counter, letting your heels gently hit the cabinets as he washes and dries the dishes. You try to convince him to let you help, at least drying them, but he refuses.
“A guest shouldn’t have to do any work,” he states.
When the dishes are done, he brings you into his room so he can get some clothes for you. His room is very… him. That’s the best way you can describe it. You emerge from his closet, in his T-shirt and sweatpants that you roll up so you don’t step on them. He lets you use his bathroom to take your makeup off and tells you there’s a new toothbrush in its packaging in one of the drawers there. That, there is.
You look away quickly when you place the toothbrush next to his in the little holder.
Y/N, it’ll never work, you tell yourself.
He’s back in the living room when you come out of the bathroom, tying your hair up. He looks up at you from the couch and offers a small smile, and your pick for a ‘double feature’ night. You grin as you take the remote from him, sitting next to him and beginning your search. You’ll show him one of your favorites.
As the movie starts, the two of you resume your earlier positions – you leaning against his shoulder, and him settling back against the couch. This time, he has his arm over the back of the couch, and almost halfway through the movie, he lets it drift closer, but ultimately doesn’t touch you. He’s still so overly cautious. You kind of want him to snap out of it, but at the same time, you feel that much more safe with him. He’ll keep himself close enough to make you feel protected, and not like he’s expecting anything from you. By doing this, he gives you the option to either lean into it or ignore it and keep to yourself. It’s there if you want it, and it’s immediately taken away if you don’t.
You wouldn’t have such a choice with Yunho…
By the time the double feature comes to an end, and the credits start to roll up the screen, you’re sleepily smushed into Seonghwa’s side. He gently shakes you and you mumble incoherently that you’re awake while your eyelids lose the fight to stay open. Very convincing. He turns the TV off and takes your hand to help you off the couch. You wake up just enough to stand and rub your eyes.
“Do you have an extra blanket?” You ask, gesturing to the couch. It’s definitely comfortable enough to sleep on.
Seonghwa blinks before understanding. “Oh, yeah, I do.”
He disappears into his room to retrieve it and hands it to you. You wrap it around your shoulders. He shoves his hands in his pockets, unsure of what to say or do in this standstill. He won’t outwardly say what he wants for fear of sounding like Yunho, and you won’t say what you want for fear of making him uncomfortable. The kitchen light casts shadows against both of your faces. You hug the blanket tighter around you.
It’ll never work.
The polite exchanges of ‘goodnight’ send you both off to sleep.
In theory.
You spend an hour on the couch trying to reclaim the heaviness in your eyelids and the deep relaxation needed in order to sleep, but neither will return.
Two hours later, still with no success, you give up for the time being and scroll on your phone. However, you exhaust all of your social media apps rather quickly – you don’t follow many people anyway. Phone set back down, you get up and shuffle to the kitchen to get some water. You feel like you’re snooping through his stuff as you try to find a glass to put said water in, and eventually pull open the right cabinet. As you set it down carefully on the counter, you note the time on the oven clock. Almost two-thirty. You groan inwardly, knowing you’re probably in for a sleepless night.
Oh, well. It’s better than potentially having a nightmare on his couch, you suppose.
You wince as the cabinet closes a little too loudly, hopefully not disturbing Seonghwa while he sleeps. Trying to be even more quiet, you fill your glass with water and lean against the kitchen counter, just taking in the view of his apartment from there. You like the huge windows in the living room the most. It takes up most of the wall space and boasts a rather pretty view of the city. You take a small sip, the water feeling nice so late at night. Definitely needed.
There’s some small rustling noise from Seonghwa’s bedroom and you freeze, hoping you didn’t wake him up with that cabinet.
But he pads out to the kitchen, rubbing one of his eyes and stopping in his tracks once he sees you.
“Hey,” he says quietly, looking over at the discarded blanket on the couch. “You okay?”
You set your glass back down, “Yeah, I’m okay. Can’t sleep.”
He hums, nodding. “I can’t either.”
Instead of awkwardly standing still in front of each other, he moves to your side to get himself a drink as well. Instead of water, he substitutes it for soju. He reasons it might help him sleep. From the same cabinet, he grabs a smaller glass and fills it up about halfway with soju. He drinks it all in one go, wincing slightly as it burns down. You laugh lightly at his expression, and his ears turn pink. You wonder what type of drunk he is. Maybe one day you’ll find out, you doubt he’s about to get hammered tonight. He takes another shot, and then puts the bottle away.
Something tells you he drinks in order to sleep quite a lot.
You cradle your little glass of water self-consciously. Being here may be nice for you, but it could be triggering him, and he’s just too nice to you to say anything. You look down at his clothes hanging off your body and bite your lip.
“Hey,” he gets your attention, “enough of that.”
“What?” You ask, even though you know he caught you overthinking.
“I want you here. And this,” he gestures to the bottle, “is getting better.”
You lower your head again, feeling caught. He also all but confirmed that what you were thinking is true, or was up until recently.
“I don’t dream if I drink,” he says in a quieter voice. “So…”
Maybe it’s late-night courage, or what have you, but you set your water down and wrap your arms around him in a hug. You’ve wanted to do this since you walked in. Luckily, he doesn’t tense or back away from you like you’re afraid he will. No, he pulls you tighter against him, sighing against your hair as one of his hands rests on the back of your head.
Two broken people in the kitchen, holding the pieces of each other together.
You’re not sure how long you stay like this, but when you two eventually pull away, he takes your hand. He avoids eye contact again, trying to build enough confidence to say something.
“I don’t like sleeping alone,” he admits.
Your cheeks warm. He knows you don’t either. That’s one of the things Yunho told him the night he left. “Me neither.”
Seonghwa nods once. You look back over at the couch. Surely the two of you can be comfortable there for the night? You don’t want to intrude on his private space. You feel like a vampire, you can’t go into a room without being invited first.
This invitation isn’t verbal.
Seonghwa gently leads you into his room before hurrying back to the couch to grab the blanket again. When he reenters, you’re still standing in the middle of his room. God, both of you are so awkward and so overly cautious with each other. You think it’ll just be like this until you both get better mentally. You already plan to talk with him in the morning. For now, you let him know that you don’t feel pressured, and that you want to be here.
He physically relaxes, obviously worried about that until you said something. He gets into bed first, sighing once he settles down. You get in after him slowly, still checking him to see if it’s okay, if he’s not regretting his offer. It doesn’t look like it.
You lay apart, with a few inches of distance between you two, for a couple of minutes, both trying to sleep. It is quickly apparent that this won’t help. You risk moving closer to him, laying your hand next to his. Still awake as well, he plays with your bracelet for a while before he moves to hold your hand properly.
It’s a gradual shift, testing the waters to see what the other is okay with. Eventually, there are no more inches of distance between you, and you’re curling up by his side, your arm laid over his torso, and his arm wrapped around you.
“Does this feel… is this okay?” He checks one more time as the soju starts to kick in, dragging him towards sleep. He fights against it for a little longer, needing to hear your verdict.
You look around the room.
Trinkets overflow off of shelves, a huge monitor on his LED illuminated desk, an equally large Lego collection showcased behind glass, a bladeless fan perched on his nightstand, also equipped with soft LED lights, and small, miscellaneous plants anywhere else there’s room.
You look up at him.
His eyelashes dust the tops of his cheeks as he waits for your reply. He holds a slight tension in his hand, ready to either let go of you entirely, or pull you in closer.
And suddenly, there’s no more forest. No more cameras or fire. No more water or knives or guns, or belts. There’s no more betrayal, tests, or fear. There’s only him. And for tonight, that’s enough. That will make all the difference in the world. Everything else you’ll figure out in the morning, already visualizing the many texts you’ll wake up to from your mother, asking where the hell you are. You’re content to stay right here until your flight home, honestly.
You nuzzle your cheek against the space between his shoulder and his chest. His cheek rests against the top of your head and he gently presses you closer. Both of you breathe in the other.
“It’s perfect.”
END OF STOCKHOLM.
STOCKHOLM₊˚⊹♡ J.YH | 12 (1/2) - FINALE (m)
jeong yunho x afab! reader (feat. ot8)
for mature audiences only, minors will be blocked.
⟢ a/n: *frodo voice* it's gone..... it's done | this does NOT in any way, shape, or form depict who / how any of ateez are irl. please do not take this fic as fact on their personalities or actions, please and thank you.
⟢ summary: the grande finale™
⟢ total word count for both parts: 56.4k (128 pages....)
⟢ warnings: MINORS RUN FOR THE HILLS | swearing, captive reader, conditioning, use of names (daddy, angel, sir), depiction of murder, mentions of dismemberment, buried alive, attempted double murder, threats of violence, psychological warfare, gun violence, blood, head trauma, temporary loss of memory, mentions of death/dying, PTSD, brief/indirect mention of SA, yunho is crazy
18+ THIS IS THE FINAL WARNING.
posted: 04.05.26
⟢ [CLOSED] taglist: @cocostar1117 @sw33tsaturday @mangalovesanime-blog @ciderxi @aurorasjoongie @violatedvibrators @prchiquita8 @mythicalthing @stolasisyourparent @thenewblackcanvas @lucatiny @whyismingi @0x11s @jellyroll22 @eshia16 @scarletxatz @jkayy-prodian @honghwalvr @0mrrp @h0efor2ho @ickssspencer @nadinenaya @ayleekay2006 @freyaphoria @daydreamqueenjaycee @lol-imtrash2000 @sweatyracoon @oceanside-view97 @holykstan @rellz-bellz @hwxbibi @sksngs @haven-cove @dollysecrets @sitycc @nadinenaya @onlyforwoosan @a1avav @cotton-candycloudz @blu-kyl @fancypeacepersona @mingtiis @the-silent-listener09 @luvrgirlkumi @sugar-spice-bitch@lovemollywho @maliabobea15 @rockstarsanie
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Yunho adjusted his grip on the gun, turned the safety off and pressed it against her head.
Another disappointment, another waste of his time. She trembled beneath him on the forest floor, begging him to not end her life, to let her go, blah blah blah… It bored him. Agitated him, too. By now, he was so sick of hearing the same things over and over again. As if they could change his mind so easily. She dug her own grave, as far as he was concerned, attempting to commit the biggest sin of all: trying to run from him.
She’d gotten rather far – farther than the others ever hoped to get – making it all the way out to the elevator before he caught her around the middle, kicking and screaming as he dragged her all the way back.
“Let me go,” she warbled, struggling against the ropes that bound her ankles and wrists. All that Yunho heard from that plea was, ‘I never wanted to stay. I lied to you’ and quite frankly, it only pissed him off even more. His disappointment in her manifested into his infamous anger. She had been a good girl, until she tried to get away.
He rolled his eyes when she started crying. Not only was it annoying, but it was useless as well.
“Shut up.” He hissed, pressing the barrel of the gun harder against her head.
When she didn’t stop after he hit her over the head with the gun the first time, he shoved her to the ground, pressing a muddy boot up against her throat. The next hit to the head did shut her up, knocking her unconscious without any further problems.
The cut-off scream echoing into the air was the last piece of evidence that she’d ever been alive in this place. She simply wouldn’t exist anymore in a few short minutes. She didn’t deserve to, anyway. Not anymore.
Normally, if she had stayed quiet and he’d just shot her instead, next would be the most laborious part: removing the identifiable features. He had to remove their hands and feet due to the ligature marks, which also gets rid of finger prints. Those have to be buried deeper into the forest, far away from the body. Tedious, but necessary. Sometimes, he’d pull their teeth and or cut off their heads. Just depended on if he felt like doing it, or had the time to. But he’d rather forgo all that trouble. She'd pissed him off too much, and he didn’t want to be near her anymore, not even in death. If she had just accepted her fate quietly, he would’ve been nicer to her.
Quiet girls get the gun. Noisy ones choke on the dirt.
It’s all too easy for him to nudge her body into the freshly dug, shallow grave with his boot. Custom made, just for her. She hits the ground with a dull thud, some loose soil shaking loose above and landing on her neck. And when he stared down at her, body laid in a crumpled heap only four feet below the earth’s surface, watching the slight rise and fall of her chest, he felt… nothing. Just like he did when he had to do this to the others. At least that was a good sign – he wasn’t becoming weak.
Yunho’s hand flexed on the handle of the shovel.
All the months he wasted on her, all the trouble and the headaches she caused him pile up as the sight of her body burned into his brain. He rolled his shoulders back.
Next time would be different, he was sure. Trial and error is all this is, after all.
The morning sun started to filter through the tree branches, warning him that it was time to wrap it up. Get her under.
“Min,” he called lazily, holding the shovel out towards his best friend, who took it without a word. As expected in this routine of theirs. He stood back, busying himself by warming up his hands, his breath visible in the wintry air.
Mingi tried not to look at her as he shoveled the dirt back into the grave. Occasionally he’d catch a few glimpses of her body and have to turn away or lower his gaze even more. He’d warned her in the backseat on the way here. He’d warned her to not scream or cry and she’d get the preferred way out. She was hyperventilating the whole drive there, leaning into him for comfort. He was glad she was blindfolded – he didn’t have to see the raw terror in her eyes.
His own eyes were shut tight when he heard her start to wake up again, choking and weakly trying to claw the dirt away from her mouth and nose to no avail. Already more than halfway, he couldn’t hear her for much longer.
For his sanity, he has to believe it’s better. For the best. She was suffering in that apartment, as they all did. But when they don’t die right away, those times are always the worst. He hated that he had hoped Yunho would just shoot her, get it over with. He can’t imagine anything worse than a slow death, one you can see coming before it fully envelops you. The sounds of dirt being coughed up, breathless, piercing screams managing to slip through the earth, and the slow, gradual silence that follows.
‘Air is a luxury’, as Yunho would say.
Mingi thought of the girl before. Kara. Her life ended with the sound of birds flying out of the trees, scrambling away from the man with the gun. She’d stayed quiet. However, not exactly because she was being ‘good’. In all ways except physically, she was already dead. It’s why Yunho got so bored with her. She only lasted three months.
He finished his grievous task quickly, unfortunately used to it, and quickly walked back towards the car to throw the shovel into the trunk. He never lingered after the last shovel of dirt was placed, only smoothing over the surface to better blend the unnatural mound into the forest landscape. Nothing out of place, hidden by plantlife and the shadows of the trees overhead. He took off a glove and ran a hand down his face, bracing himself against the boot of the car for a minute. Just a minute. Nauseous guilt, that had once been strong enough to make him physically sick after each time, was slowly becoming manageable. He just needed some time to push it down.
Come tomorrow, he’d reset. He’d be alright… somewhat. Ready to move on, already patching up the memory of this in his mind with large, black spots until it fully covered the entire picture. Time would heal everything, as it always had.
Yunho came back to the car, staying in that clearing for a while longer, making sure she wasn’t able to claw her way out. Once he broke through the trees, Mingi noted how carefree he was, inspecting his nails for any dirt or visible blood stains. The simpler it is for him to shake off this loss, the more it proved to him that she wasn’t the one. Not meant to be. That was always easier to digest.
“Ugh,” Yunho yawned, stretching his arms, “let’s go. It’s fuckin’ cold.”
There was a lingering emptiness in the car that only Mingi felt. Three arrived here, and only two left. His hand stays in his pocket, one of her bracelets still safe in there, unbeknownst to Yunho. It had fallen off of her wrist in the struggle to get her tied. Once they got back to the apartment, it’d be a couple hours of deep cleaning, removing any sign that she had been there whatsoever. Only the ghost of her would loiter there now.
“Are you still going out tonight?” Mingi asked, making casual conversation in order to focus on anything other than the image that he cannot unsee. Sounds he cannot unhear. A girl he couldn’t save… but probably could have if he had done more.
Yunho nodded as he drank his coffee, placing the cup back into the holder next to him.
“Yeah… should be fun.” He said as his hand flexed on the wheel. He smirked as he looked over at his friend, knowing Mingi had picked up on the insinuation.
Mingi only nods, tight-lipped and mentally faraway from the claustrophobic confines of the car. One of the first emotions that bubbled up for him then was irritation – the knowledge that he’ll have to go through all of this again, only to inevitably aid in her demise. The clean-up, the memory gap, the renewal, over and over. A drawn-out routine as predictable as the sun rising and setting every day and night.
His phone dug uncomfortably into his thigh, as if urging him to use it. Call the police now. Stop the cycle now. But all he does is readjust how it was laying in his pants pocket. Complicit and loyal as ever. As silent as the grave they just filled.
The forest eventually gave way to highways and city streets, shifting from green to grey in less than an hour. In the heart of the city again, Mingi looked away from the windows, avoiding looking at the people on the streets. He told himself if he did, everyone would be looking back at him. They’d know what he just did. They’d know what was in the trunk of the car, they’d see the guilt on his face, as well as the unwillingness to end it. Maybe she could have been saved that morning, if he had just tried to talk Yunho out of it. But he knew all too well, once Yunho decided to do something, there was no talking him out of it. There was no stopping his plans once in motion.
Mingi rested his head against the window, eyes shut tight to avoid his reflection in the side-view mirror and the people in the streets. He didn’t need to see in them what he already saw in himself.
When the car finally crawled to a stop, he took a deep breath before glancing over to Yunho, who was already moving to get out of the car.
“Let’s get this over with.” Yunho grumbles, not particularly looking forward to the clean-up process. He was used to it, though, having done it five times before. Again: tedious, but necessary. The price he paid, risk and reward. However, he was getting rather impatient, what with all the risks without rewards, the gambles without the payoffs, and all of this effort with no results. A thankless job, if you asked him.
The thought never failed to amuse him, as he scrubbed every single appliance, washed every pillowcase and blanket, separated the trash to later burn what she had touched, and moved the stuffed animals back into the apartment next door; the thought that Jeong Yunho, global boyfriend, member of ATEEZ, was spending his rare days off cleaning up a crime scene. He couldn’t stop the corners of his mouth from pulling up, smug as ever as he ripped up her journal, collected the torn pages into a fireproof bowl, and grabbed his lighter. Her deepest fears (which were primarily him), her thoughts, her very memory all burned before him. The light of the flame danced in his dull, wicked eyes. As soon as she was reduced to ash, she was tipped over the balcony railing, catching on the wind and disappearing, seamlessly blending into the dust and concrete on the city streets.
Mingi ignored the smell of smoke, electing to breathe through his mouth until it became dry just to avoid it. He had volunteered to deep-clean the living room, away from the burning and bleaching tasks. His eyes watered and stung from the harsh chemicals of the bleach. At least the loud humming of the vacuum kept his thoughts at bay for now. However, he wasn’t sure how long he could stay here. The walls were closing in on him by the minute.
Hours later, somehow he found himself on the floor in the hallway, sitting next to Yunho, waiting for the bedding to come out of the dryer. The very last thing. The two of them sat in silence, listening to the constant whir of the machine. Yunho leaned his head against the wall, Mingi silently picked at the skin around his nails. Both of them, exhausted. There wasn’t much to be said, at least not out loud.
Yunho scrolled through Instagram and TikTok on his phone during the wait, occasionally nudging Mingi with his elbow to show him something funny. Mingi would laugh via a sharp exhale through his nose, as a courtesy. Too normal. Way too fucking normal.
“I gotta start getting ready soon,” Yunho sighed, glancing up at the time on his phone before switching it off. “You got this, Min?”
Mingi nodded, muttering a small ‘yep’ in reply. He’s used to this, too. Yunho would create a mess, or start something, and he’d be left to finish it. That was just how their dynamic was, and Mingi was all too willing to play the part Yunho wanted him to play. Anything to make sure he stayed. Even if it meant hating himself after.
Yunho pushed himself up, disappearing into his room and starting up the shower to get the smell of bleach and earth off of him. Mingi looked down at his own body to find dirt streaking up his forearms and staining the lower legs of his jeans. His fingernails were black. From the hallway, he looked over at the entranceway of the apartment where they had kicked off their shoes upon arrival. He’d have to get the dirt off of those too.
The dryer sang, announcing that the cycle had ended and fell silent. With a huff, Mingi also pushed himself up off of the floor, ignoring the ache in his lower back as he straightened, and set about collecting the freshly dried sheets and making up the bed.
The sun was beginning to take more and more time to set, a hopeful sign that spring would come sooner rather than later, even if the biting winds and freezing temperatures said otherwise. When golden light filtered in through the blinds, Yunho emerged, pulling on a glove with his teeth, texting with his other hand. Mingi looked away, bringing the shoes back in from the balcony after banging each pair against the railing to shake the remaining dirt loose. Even though he came back inside, he swore he could still see his breath inside the apartment.
Yunho paused, watching his best friend place the shoes back down next to the front door. He was less shaky than last time they did this. Yunho grinned to himself as he sent off the text, everything falling into place for him. As usual. As expected.
“I think we’re good,” Yunho said, giving the apartment a once-over. He nodded once, his final seal of approval. “I’m off. Are you staying?”
Mingi cleared his throat. “No, I’ll um… I’ll go home.”
“Mm.”
After waiting for a minute, to see if Yunho would say anything else, Mingi finally allowed himself to put his newly cleaned shoes back on, as well as his coat. When Yunho still didn't say anything, his shoulders dropped in relief.
“I’ll see you tomorrow.” Mingi said, hand on the doorknob, ready to go.
“See you tomorrow,” Yunho echoed, waving him off.
Once the door closed behind Mingi, leaving Yunho in the rare, empty silence of the apartment, he looked around him one more time. His eyes scanned for anything they might’ve missed, and found nothing. With a sigh, he checked his phone for the time again before pulling on his other glove. Thankfully, he expected the rest of the night to go smoothly for him. He’d been so stressed recently, having just gotten back from Europe, wrapping up the tour and an appearance at Fashion Week, preparing for their comeback, working on choreography and his solo, variety appearances, everything just piled up. And she didn’t make it any easier on an already troubled mind. She didn’t ease his stress whatsoever – so what really was her purpose in being there any longer?
Which is why he’s so glad that you fell into his lap when you did.
Hidden well behind the likable, meet-your-parents type of golden boy charade he put on so masterfully, a predator hunted the streets, scanning and cataloguing everything. Everybody. The widely accepted misconception that he would never hurt a fly only played right into his hands. Effortless charm that never failed to completely dismiss any suspicion from him, and you were no exception. You fell for him hard. A cute, innocent thing, relatively new to the city, with no knowledge of ATEEZ whatsoever, and far from home. Just what he was after.
Too trusting, too good to be left out wandering the city streets for just anybody to look at or come across. All too easy for someone like him to happen upon you – with thanks to Mingi.
He had ordered the same drink as you on purpose. Of course he did.
He had followed you to that cafe, already knowing the ins and outs of your schedule, the names of your friends and your parents, and where you lived – both at home, and here in Seoul. To attract you towards him even more, trust him even more, he tailored himself to be your dream, though he didn’t have to do too much. He was blessed with an enviable card in life; rich, tall, naturally charming, and handsome all on his own.
What he needed now was to genuinely feel in control and loved. That was the hard part.
Whatever else there was to know about you, he would figure it out by taking you out on these dates, like the one he had planned that night. Only the second official date, and he already knew you were next. You were ticking off all of his boxes: submissive, good listener, kind, beautiful, and just naive enough to let your guard down around him already. If you managed to survive and behave, he knew he would owe Mingi big time for finding you for him. Matchmaker, indeed.
The drive there was smooth if not just a little too long for how impatient he felt. A restaurant hidden deep in the city, with a booth that boasted luxury and privacy awaited his arrival. He’d turn the charm all the way up, just the right amount to be the perfect man, the envy of all of your friends, the angel you always dreamed of. He’d also try small, easy commands to see how you would react to receiving orders; whether you’d fight him on it, or obey without any pushback. He hoped for the latter. Arriving twenty minutes early, he parked his car nearby and kept his face hidden well as he walked inside the restaurant, quickly being ushered to his reserved booth in a private dining room upon giving a fake name. You knew to ask for ‘Jeong’ whenever you arrived. You assumed he was just rich and important in some way, a private guy. Nothing wrong with that. He had given you no red flags, and hey, you could get used to luxury like this even if you had to arrive separately. When you entered the private room, he stood immediately, wrapping you in a welcoming hug, muttering something about how you need a thicker coat to protect yourself against the frigid weather.
The date was perfect, and so were you.
He complimented you on how beautiful you looked, and when you shyly looked down, avoiding the praise, he just tilted your chin back up, a silent command to keep your head up and your eyes on him. And you did. Behind the undeniable but unspoken sexual tension between you two, you failed to recognize how you were playing right into his fantasy. With a disarming smile that showed he meant you no harm or underlying remarks about your weight in any way, he whined that you should eat more to keep up your strength, in your best interest in the long run. You giggled and agreed with him. It wasn’t hard to finish everything, it was delicious and you paced yourself well. He watched you eat the last bite with a glint of something unreadable in his eyes, and then it was gone again. What you missed in the smile that he gave you was the predatory fire in his eyes. You were the lamb that willingly walked into the wolf’s den, believing that he would show you kindness and love instead of hunger and bloodshed. But just like in the folktales and warnings, the wolf didn’t reveal himself right away. All the while proclaiming how the world sent you to him, and only the big bad wolf could ever protect you from the dangers within it.
First, he earned your trust, and then he went in for the kill.
It took everything in him to not take you back to the apartment then and there. Against every fiber in his body telling him to take you now, he only allowed himself to hug you goodbye, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead that made your cheeks burn and your heart flutter in the night air. He told you to get home safe, to text him when you got there as he looked around the darkened city, and you nodded. You would. And you did.
The drive home is spent white-knuckling the steering wheel. He stared at the pitch black road ahead of him without paying much attention to it, fighting against himself to whip the car around and steal you from your apartment now. He hadn’t felt this strongly about someone in such a long time, and although he couldn’t place his finger on precisely why, something in him just told him that you would be worth the effort this time.
You wouldn’t leave him. You wouldn’t be able to, nor hope to. He had practice and experience with this now. He knew what worked and what didn’t, and he corrected his foolish past mistakes. He knew to lock the windows so you couldn’t jump like Yuri, never let you bathe without supervision like Hyerim, and to not let you starve yourself like Sofia did. Every girl before you had failed him before because they had something you wouldn’t be able to have: a chance to leave of their own accord. A choice.
No. You would be his greatest achievement yet. Kept safe and beautiful just for him. And the guys would thank him for it.
As he parked the car in the dorm building’s garage, his phone lit up.
[pretty girl🖤]: home safe! :)
[pretty girl🖤]: thank you so much for dinner, i had such a good time !!
Good girl, he smirked, biting his bottom lip. You remembered one of his orders. He replayed the date in his head, already planning the next one – the most important one. The next one was when he would finally take you here. Tonight solidified that plan.
Accordingly, and to his own sick amusement, he changed your contact name in his phone before he responded.
[Yunho]: good im glad :)
[Yunho]: get some sleep baby. i’ll text u tomorrow <3
You emphasized that text, a thrill running through your entire body at the pet name.
[7🖤]: yessir🫡😴
[7🖤]: goodnight :)
He didn’t respond, simply hearting your last message and finding his and Mingi’s conversation. His message to his best friend was short and to the point, saying everything that could be conveyed in the simplest way possible.
[Yunho]: ;)
Back in his own dorm, Mingi threw his phone against the wall. It cracked immediately on impact.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
“Yeosang?” Seonghwa whisper-shouts towards the dark hallway.
You tense, choking the life out of Puppy, veins popping out of your hand as you listen to the footsteps drawing nearer and nearer. One set of them, not two.
You know that sound all too well.
There is a brief, terrible pause before the owner of the footsteps steps into the candlelight.
Met with the last person he expected – or wanted – to see, Seonghwa nearly hits his head on the wall behind him, his body jolting backwards, away from the danger. At the same time, your body locks up, even though all your training tells you to get on the ground as fast as you can. A part of you sighs in relief, glad that he’s back. Another part wants to jump out of the window as soon as possible.
In the dim, golden light, he looks more devilish than ever you’ve seen him. His anger is palpable, radiating off of his body. Your hand starts to cramp painfully as you nearly squeeze off Puppy’s head. You notice his hands are filthy, dirt staining his pants up to the knee, and tracking off of his shoes with every step.
He’s the first to speak. “Expecting someone else?”
Seonghwa exhales shakily, too frightened at the moment to say anything in response. You glance at him from the corner of your eye, having never seen him this scared of Yunho before, and you don’t know why. But you don’t have much time to ponder that as Yunho’s attention turns to you next. His jaw sets, eyes flickering between you and the space on the floor in front of him – where you should be.
“How. Fucking. Rude.” Yunho snarls, punctuating each word by removing his belt, pulling the leather out more and more until it finally unfurls from his hips like a whip about to be cracked. You scramble off the bed, landing hard onto the floor, but you know you’re already too late. He watches you tremble beneath him, looking down at you past his nose like you were pathetic to him. Disappointing too.
“W-welcome h-h–”
“Shut your fucking mouth.” He growls, looping the belt once. Every vein in his hand pops.
The apartment holds its breath, sucking all the air out of the room. Each one of you, a livewire, ready to spark, snap, and burn.
“Y-Yunho,” Seonghwa stammers around his fear, “h-how are you he–”
“Early flight. Got in this afternoon.” Yunho bites the words as he speaks them. He doesn’t look towards Seonghwa while he talks, keeping his gaze fixed solely on you. You try to focus on your breathing, anything to try and calm yourself down. You don’t know why he’s this angry, though you’re sure that your attempt to open the window must be part of it. A cold shiver runs through your body. You can suddenly feel each individual scar on your legs from the fire. What will it be this time?
Yunho stalks towards you, pointing the belt at your face, accusingly. “You knew, didn’t you?”
Utterly confused, you can only gape at him, eyes wide in fear, looking to Seonghwa for clarification.
Wrong move. The belt strikes you across the cheek, the metal buckle snagging on your cheek and ripping the skin. A startled, pained yelp tears from your throat before you can get a hold of yourself. You force your hands to stay by your side. Your knees already ache. Stay still, be good.
“Answer me,” Yunho hisses, grabbing you by the hair and yanking it painfully. Up close like this, you can smell the scent of earth that clings to his skin and clothes.
“No, Daddy, please, I swear! I don’t know what you’re talking about, please–”
Tired of your babbling already, he shoves you to the floor. In a foolish attempt to straighten yourself up, back on your knees, he flattens you down again with his boot, stepping right between your shoulder blades. Your jaw hits the floor hard, and you narrowly avoid biting your tongue on impact.
“Yunho, she didn’t know–”
“Stop talking.”
You whimper at the loud and harsh tone coming from him, and he rolls his eyes at you. He applies more pressure on your back, your ribs pressing uncomfortably into the carpet. Some of your hair is trapped underneath his boot and it rips out of your scalp when he sharply pulls off. Off to the side, you hear Seonghwa push himself off of the wall, lunging for his backpack. He barely gets his hand inside of it before Yunho grabs you from the floor again, bringing you up on your knees, causing your head to spin, and he presses the knife up to your throat.
“Don’t even think about it,” he warns. The very tip of the knife digs into your skin, stinging underneath your jaw painfully. You can feel your heartbeat pulsing in your throat, against the sharp edge of the blade. Seonghwa freezes immediately, dropping the bag back down to the floor with a dull thud. He swallows hard, seeing you so close to getting your throat cut right in front of him. It definitely is more than a threat – it is a very real possibility.
“Bring it to me.” Yunho says lowly. When Seonghwa hesitates, clearly not wanting Yunho to have the gun, the knife is only pressed against your throat harder, cutting you deeper. Your hands reflexively fly up to his forearm and you whimper, begging Seonghwa with your eyes to just do what he says.
So he does. Reluctantly, he wraps his hand around the handle of the backpack, fighting against every instinct in his body to get away from Yunho rather than walk right towards him. They watch each other the whole time. You can feel the air from the bag as it drops in front of you. Yunho nudges it with his foot to bring it closer to his side. His breath is hot against your ear.
“Don’t move,” he hisses before shoving you back down to the floor. Only a small noise escapes you as you hit the ground, your upper back sore from his earlier reminder to stay down.
He lazily points the knife in Seonghwa’s direction. “I believe I told you to do something,”
Seonghwa stiffens but somehow remains defiant even in the very face of danger. “Yunho give it up, they’re on their way. You don’t have–”
He’s cut off by Yunho laughing. Actually laughing at him. “Is that supposed to scare me? Stop me? No, no, no, I gave you a very simple task and I want to see it carried out.”
All laughter gone in an instant, Yunho throws his belt at Seonghwa’s feet, who takes a step back from it. “I’m not–”
“This is the last time I’ll be nice about this,” Yunho warns bluntly, stepping forward to crowd Seonghwa’s personal space, towering over him. When neither man moves after a few seconds, Yunho sighs, tapping the flat edge of the knife against Seonghwa’s shoulder. “You wanna keep her alive? Then do it.”
Seonghwa swallows hard. Your heart sinks. You watch his eyes flicker from the knife, to you, to the belt.
The weight of uncertainty lingers, a crack forming in your conditioning that makes you feel like you’re rising towards the surface after spending so much time underwater. Yunho’s presence is like an itch underneath your skin that you can’t scratch. Something you always longed for, worked yourself to the bone for. It feels like a steel rod has been shoved down your throat and you’re being forced to look and act like nothing is wrong. Stay quiet, stay down. Don’t move.
Your body obeys, used to listening to that voice in your head, but now your mind is fractured. Pulled in two different directions: what it knows, and what it’s been told. Similar, but opposite. At least, that’s how you’re categorizing them. Suddenly the air feels vile, the floor supporting you now trying to swallow you whole. Trap you. Again. You push yourself up onto your palms, wanting to get your face off of and away from the floor. Your legs itch to run. Get to the door. Get out.
But the fear of him catching you is more than enough to keep you down. You’ve tried this before. Look where it got you last time… look where it has you now.
He steps back from Seonghwa, giving him room to get closer to you. The belt lays below him like a snake, curling by his feet. Left without many options, hoping that the rest of the guys will get here sooner rather than later, he slowly picks up the belt. Slower still, he steps towards you, Yunho close behind. Seonghwa’s hands shake.
“What do you want me to do?” He asks, voice hollow and void of any emotion.
Yunho looks down at you as if he’s thinking about it, even though you and Seonghwa both know he made up his mind hours ago. He sighs, like he hates having to make him do this. Unexpectedly, he crouches down next to you.
“Well, that depends on if she wants to be conscious or unconscious for what I do to her.”
You exhale shakily, body trembling underneath the weight of his gaze. Surely what you did wasn’t so bad it would earn you such a harsh correction. And the fact that he is making you choose… oh, that frightens you to no end. He tilts his head to one side, waiting for you to make your choice. Unconsciousness seems like a blessing. A rare show of mercy from him. Whatever happens to you, at least you won’t be awake for it.
“U-un-unconscious,” You manage to stammer out, unable to look him in the eyes for longer than a second at a time. It dawns on you then that you’ll have to deal with however he chooses to get you unconscious… and the fear takes hold of you again. But he grabs Seonghwa by the shirt and pulls him forward, impatient.
“Go on,” he says, glancing at the belt, and then back to you. You can almost see flames in his eyes. Meanwhile, you can see the tears in Seonghwa’s.
“I’m not–” Seonghwa chokes on his own voice, “just kill me, Yunho. Go ahead, just leave her alone.”
Yunho’s anger flares again. When will they fucking learn to not try and dictate how to treat you or what to do with you? As if they know you better than he does. His hand grips the knife tighter, resisting the urge to grant Seonghwa’s wishes and sink it deep into his chest. Mingi’s arm be damned, that will truly send a big fucking message to the rest of the group. But he keeps control of himself, as much as he can.
“Seonghwa, it’s okay,” you hear yourself murmur when he’s close enough to hear. You fully expect a hit for speaking without permission, but surprisingly, Yunho doesn’t do anything like that yet. Instead, he gathers familiar black rope from the nightstand and moves behind you to tie your wrists behind your back. He’s not gentle about it.
Seonghwa’s hands shake uncontrollably as he kneels down in front of you, staring down at the belt in his hands. You make brief eye contact with him, just for a fleeting moment.
You lower your voice, even quieter than before, “I’d rather it be you.”
He bites his lip and squeezes his eyes shut, nodding once. His words from just minutes ago run through your already racing mind: ‘You’re gonna be okay, I promise.’ You wonder if this time, a promise made to you will be kept. It’s highly unlikely.
Seonghwa fights to keep himself together, unable to look at you as he wraps the belt around your neck. Not moving as fast as Yunho would like, he feels the knife press up against the side of his throat as ‘motivation’. It only takes one more bark from Yunho to get him to actually do anything, hatred burning in his heart all the while.
The buckle especially digs in the hardest, cold and unforgiving against your heated skin. Seonghwa’s breath hits your stinging cheek, and you wince, and again when the belt finally tightens, constricting your air from each side of your neck. Instinctually, your hands try to fly up to the leather, wanting to pry it off of you, but the ropes are unrelenting, restricting you completely. Your chest rises and falls rapidly, desperate for a full breath that you know you will not be getting any time soon. Yunho watches you both like a hawk the whole time, tapping the knife against the back of his hand as he waits.
Eyes watering, you blink hard to try and restore your vision as it blurs and darkens. It’s not long before you slump back down to the floor, coughing and thrashing for air. Your legs kick, your back arches, your body tries its best to find air for you, an angle that can allow for breath, but finds none. A strangled cry escapes you, from the very depths of your chest. You can’t see Seonghwa above you anymore. The pressure in your face and head threatens to explode, temples feeling like they’re just about to burst from the tension. One more pathetic wheeze from you, and you fall limp. You stop struggling.
Air is a luxury.
Immediately, Seonghwa yanks the belt away, quickly checking for a pulse. When he finds one still hammering away, he sighs in something like relief. Your chest rises and falls slowly. An angry, deep red ring marrs your neck, cutting into the flushed skin. Internally, he sends you every apology he can, distraught that the others didn’t come before he had to do this to you. Where are they?
Yunho hums as he gets up, nudging your cheek with his shoe to test for any reaction. Your mouth opens slightly. He pauses. Then he stomps on your chest, hard, to check if you’re faking it. You’re not. You don’t respond, but your breathing becomes shorter, more labored. He looks away quickly, blinding himself from how he hurt you, and instead focusing all of his attention back on Seonghwa. He rolls his eyes at his obviously distressed expression, how he can’t bring himself to tear his eyes from you now, in case you stop breathing for good.
“How do you feel, Hwa?” Yunho asks, tilting his head to the side. “Feel like you’re one step ahead of me, still?”
Seonghwa seethes at the question, hands still shaking. The belt, now laying lifeless on the floor next to you, taunts him relentlessly alongside its owner.
Yunho smirks when he doesn’t get a reply, knowing the answer already, and sets about getting everything ready to leave and leave fast. Luckily, he’s practiced this. In case he ever needed to take you out of here at a moment’s notice, he had a system and plan in place. Of course he does. But first, he has to make sure the… anomaly in the room is taken care of.
After more black rope is collected from the nightstand drawer, Yunho turns back to Seonghwa, who isn’t paying much attention to the fact that he is now Yunho’s main focus. No, he’s trapped in himself at the moment, the visual of your eyes looking up at him as the air was choked out of you is branding itself into his memory. Guilt and trauma swarm him, battering his mind from all sides until he almost cannot think of anything else. But what he does catch onto is the fact that… Yunho, though efficient and quick, isn’t acting like he’s about to get caught any second. He acts like he has time. And the more time that passes, the more Seonghwa fears what he could have done to ensure this amount of leisure.
That familiar fear flashes through his mind, the image he’s created in horrific detail of the six others laying dead somewhere. Logically, because of the timing of Hongjoong’s text and when Yunho actually arrived at the apartment, he knows it can’t be true. The thought haunts him anyway. Yunho knows about their plan. He could’ve done anything to prevent them from carrying it out, or at least something to buy himself more time – and he probably doesn’t even have to be there to execute it. Still, he hopes that they’ll show up any second now.
Especially when he sweeps Yunho’s legs out of nowhere, causing him to crash down a little too close to where you lay.
Seonghwa scrambles to his feet, intent on getting the gun again, but as quickly as he was brought down, Yunho is up and grabbing Seonghwa by the shirt. Seonghwa still tries to fight him off, not making it too easy for him anymore. It’s a match he knows he will not win by himself, but at least he’ll be able to say he did something. He made a promise to you. To himself.
Yunho is quick to react, as expected. Before he can blink, he pulls Seonghwa far back from the bag by the back of his shirt, the fabric digging into his throat. Seonghwa shouts once, twisting awkwardly to escape as well as stop the uncomfortable pressure just under his jaw, and stumbles backwards.
Yunho then grabs him by the throat and slams him up against the wall. Twice.
The back of his head hits hard each time, creating a good sized dent in the drywall. The sound echoes throughout the room, vibrating up through the very foundations of the apartment. A crack in the wall explodes upwards and outwards like a bolt of lightning splitting a tree. Seonghwa’s hands go slack on Yunho’s wrists after the first hit. The second hit, they jump off to protect the back of his head from a potential third. Once was enough. Twice is more than necessary.
Though to Yunho, it is entirely justifiable. One for his behavior that night in the living room, and another for trying to take you away from him. Oh yes, he keeps track of every grudge, and he’s patient when it comes to carrying out his revenge. He’s been waiting for a chance to get Seonghwa in here, to reciprocate. To get the last word in an old argument.
Ears ringing and head pounding, Seonghwa’s vision blurs instantly. His body is light and heavy at the same time, and he knows his eyes have gone half-lidded. Second by second, it’s harder for him to stand or even think. His very skull seems to vibrate. There’s a metallic taste in his mouth and a sharp pain to accompany it somewhere on his lip. He must’ve nicked it. His ear feels warm, like when you finally get water out of it. The scariest thing is that his whole body suddenly goes quite cold. Perhaps from shock.
“Move one fucking inch, and I’ll cut your throat.” Yunho snarls, mere inches from his face. The threat is all too real.
Grappling with the hand around his throat, the dizziness intensifies the more he tries to fight Yunho off. But Yunho just waits for the fight to die out on its own… if he can even call it that. Seonghwa merely paws at his hand, a featherlight touch. Yunho knows how hard he hit his head. He knows he doesn’t have to do much to get him to back down again. Nevertheless, he glances at his watch as he holds him up. He’s bought himself time, but not that much. The others will surely be on their way here now.
The buzzing in his ears grows, and Seonghwa slumps to the floor once Yunho releases him, desperate to make the room stop spinning. His arms cover his head to prevent anything else from coming close to it, as well as to try and stabilize himself. He can barely hear himself making pained noises as the throbbing grows. Every vibration from his vocal chords just travels up to his temples, pummeling through his skull. He has a concussion for sure. Slowly, he lowers himself further, laying on his side to try and stop the fogginess he’s experiencing, easing the pressure of keeping his head upright. It’s hard to tell if he’s blacking out or if Yunho is turning off the tealights one by one. Maybe both.
The suitcase is then pulled out from underneath his bed, and he retrieves a rag from one of the zippered compartments, as well as an amber colored bottle, sealed tight. You won’t stay unconscious for long, so it’s necessary. He douses the rag and unceremoniously presses it against your face for a little more than ten seconds. Now you really won’t wake up. Seonghwa can only watch, just barely making out his shadow in the dark. From the bed, he can hear his phone blowing up. It vibrates every two seconds, no doubt from frantic texts and calls from the others. He closes his eyes. Even the dark spins around him. The dizziness ramps up again as he’s moved to lay on his stomach, and he groans into the carpet. He registers how his wrists are tied behind his back, similar to yours, and then he’s pulled up again. A strong wave of nausea rolls through him and it takes everything in him to keep everything in. His body protests loudly at being upright, and the ringing in his ears comes back even louder than before. There’s a loud ripping sound followed by a soft snip, and then pressure against his mouth. It sticks to his skin, and he understands what it is. What remains unclear to him is how much time has passed, he doesn’t even remember Yunho going to get duct tape at all.
When did he get that? He wonders. Did he have it on him? Oh… probably.
Something else is placed over his nose and mouth, looping around his ears. It’s softer, breathable. It rubs up against his cheekbones and the thin skin right under his eyes. He manages to open his eyes just enough to look down to see what it is.
A mask. A clandestine muzzle hiding the real horror beneath. Silenced.
Before he can begin to wonder why he needs one, he is pulled up to his feet. Once more, the room spins, even faster this time and his head feels like it weighs one hundred pounds. As Seonghwa tries to pull himself together, supporting himself by pressing his back against the wall, the next time he looks over towards where you are laying, he only finds carpet. The suitcase is closed. Only an inch or two between zippers to allow some air to circulate into the luggage. Yunho flits about the room in a practiced way. He knows what to do next, the levels of importance of each action, and he carries everything out with precision. Seonghwa opens his eyes again when he hears a sickening crack, catching Yunho breaking his laptop in half over his knee and shoving each piece into Seonghwa’s backpack. The knife he keeps close at hand at all times. Finally, the next instructions from Yunho. Seonghwa feels him place something in one of his tied up hands. A handle of some sort. He hears Yunho talking to him, but everything is muffled, like he’s underwater. There’s a light shove to his shoulder and he takes a step forward. Every step makes him want to collapse and black out, but Yunho has a tight grip on his shirt, pulling him along. When he hears the click of the front door, he understands.
He’s taking us out.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Hongjoong had barely finished his sentence before Mingi was out the door, so close to forgetting to grab his keys on the way out. He could hear them scrambling behind him, shouting at him to wait for them, but he couldn’t. He wouldn’t, more so.
“Mingi!” San shouts after him, five pairs of footsteps pounding through the dorm and into the hallway after him, “Wait!”
He doesn’t bother waiting around for the elevator, shoving the heavy door at the end of the hall open and flying down the stairs. He knows how much danger you and Seonghwa are in. He knows all too well. He has to get to you two now. That’s all he’s thinking of, even when just mere minutes ago he was taking himself off of the rescue crew entirely. Now, he’s voluntarily on the front lines.
When he finally gets to the bottom level, throwing open the door that leads into the parking garage, he beelines right to their shared car – only to find the tires slashed. Hongjoong’s car is no different. The rest of the boys nearly run over each other, standing behind Mingi as he tries to process what he’s seeing. It all but confirms their worst fear.
Yunho was here.
Like taking a picture and only seeing the unsettling figure behind you when you look at it later, they somehow missed his wrath here. But only by so much. The distance between them is no longer somewhat comforting, it is now too close to home. Abruptly so as well.
And not a moment later, red and blue lights flash in alternative succession, rounding the corner and pulling up right in front of them. The loud whooping sound of the siren deafens them, echoing around the garage.
If they were pale before, they’re practically the same shade as the snow outside now. They turn into the complete opposite of how they were acting before: stunned into stillness, silent and mortified.
Is it really going to end like this?
The sedan crawls to a stop, lights still on. All six of them wait for more to show up. They can’t possibly be taking them all inside one police car. Mingi takes one step back, agitated and cornered. Yeosang grabs the back of Jongho’s sweatshirt. Wooyoung is convinced a puff of wind could easily cause him to collapse, so he stands closer to San. Hongjoong steels himself as the car engine is cut and the silence and the smell of tires and gasoline wafts through the air.
Two officers step out of the vehicle, closing their doors and walking at a normal if not slow pace towards the group. One of their radios chirps, and a muffled, loud voice within it relays a code that he doesn’t respond to.
“Hello,” one greets them with a slight bow, surprising the group even more. The officer hesitates before continuing, noting their noticeably shocked expressions as odd. “I’m Officer Shin, this is Officer Nam. We got a call that someone slashed your tires. Are these the vehicles?”
Hongjoong doesn’t understand a word that the officer says at first. It doesn’t process. None of it is what he was expecting to hear. He follows the direction of where the officer is pointing, expecting it to be on one of the members. But it’s not. He’s clearly gesturing towards the two cars. It still doesn’t make sense.
Evidently, everyone seems to be in the same boat in terms of confusion.
“What?” Wooyoung asks, his disbelief making itself known.
“I– we–” San tries to speak, but gives up halfway, looking to Hongjoong. They don’t even need to make eye contact with each other to know which question they all want to ask.
Do we tell them now?
Mingi seems to answer before the rest of them can.
“Yeah, but it’s okay. We don’t want to file charges, it’s okay.” He does a bad job of hiding how urgently he wants to get out of here.
Officer Nam raises an eyebrow at his tone, but says nothing yet. Instead, he moves closer to the cars to inspect the damage done. One stab to all four tires on both vehicles, with a large, sharp weapon of some kind. Each cut is almost surgical in their precision, in the same exact place on all eight. Like they had to be.
Officer Shin is understandably perplexed. “You–? These tires have been obviously slashed, are you sure you don’t–”
“We’re sure,” Jongho cuts in, glancing at Mingi and Hongjoong from the corner of his eye. “It’s fine.”
“Do you know who did this?” Officer Nam puts the pieces together, turning towards the group.
Now here’s a test for honesty.
Yes, they do fucking know. In fact, they don’t even need to see video evidence to know with one-hundred percent certainty who did this, and who called the police to ensure that they would be delayed and not be able to get to the apartment in time. It’s rather debilitating. Actually, incredibly debilitating. Gutting that they continue to be three steps behind him always.
But if they say yes, they’ll have to explain. And they just do not have the time to. Informing the police was always the plan, and Yunho has thrown that right in their faces. I got them for you, go ahead. He’s giving them an ultimatum. Tell them now, watch them go by the book and take their time step by step while you and Seonghwa are in immediate danger. The type that will not wait for them.
They want the police involved? Well, here they are.
There’s a painful stab in Mingi’s chest that won’t go away the longer they idle around. And it’s about ready to burst if he doesn’t get out of here in the next two seconds. He inches further away.
“Can we just come by the station later?” Jongho says with a little too much force behind it, his exasperation managing to break through.
The two policemen look at each other.
“Are you guys too busy or something?” Officer Nam questions, specifically looking towards Mingi now.
Both Jongho and Mingi open their mouths to say something, but Hongjoong beats them to it.
“I’ll stay,” he says. The accompanying look he gives the rest of the group tells them outright that they better not waste time arguing with him on this. It’ll only waste time they can’t afford to lose. “I’ll handle it. You guys go.”
Mingi meets Hongjoong’s gaze, an unspoken thankfulness for his volunteering in his eyes that he hopes comes across clearly.
Then San speaks up, tearing his gaze from the slashed tires. He feels rather uneasy about anybody being left by themselves when they don’t know where exactly Yunho is, or what his plans are. They all have to stay together. Someone has to stay with Hongjoong.
“I’ll stay too.” He says, avoiding looking at Wooyoung. Between Yeosang, Mingi, and Jongho, San knows he’ll be safe. “We’ll be there soon.”
Hongjoong doesn’t question his decision, but can’t hide the initial combination of surprise and confusion on his face.
When no one moves yet, Hongjoong raises his voice louder than they’ve heard him in the past few months. “Go!”
No sooner had the word left Hongjoong’s lips than the four of them finally took off in a sprint. The echo chases them out onto the streets, disappearing into the wind.
If they can’t drive, they’ll run.
Thankfully, no one is out at this hour, so they don’t have to weave through any crowds of people. What they do have to worry about is the ice and snow on the ground. Even then, they run like it's spring. Their feet pound over the covered pavement, only slowing slightly to turn corners. The wind at their backs only carries them further. Faster. The only obstacle is distance.
They can only hope that Yunho has become too confident, too sure in himself that he chooses to take his time going to the apartment. But Mingi knows him best. You are Yunho’s first priority, his main responsibility and prize. He will do anything to prevent you from being taken from him. Even if it means ultimately killing you.
Wooyoung and Jongho follow the others deep into the city, not as familiar with the route as the rest of them. But they’ve been down these streets before, they recognize the stores and street names that lead the way towards this apartment they have only ever heard about before. Jongho stops caring if his sweatshirt hood stays on his head as they fly over a crosswalk, it’s a losing battle, one he doesn’t care enough to keep up with. Wooyoung nearly knocks into him as he slips on ice, momentarily losing his footing and side-stepping into the snow.
“Come on!” Yeosang shouts over the wind, grabbing Wooyoung’s hand to help him keep up.
Mingi only runs faster once the tall, familiar building comes into view, just down the street. One more block. The others pick up speed as well. Their feet barely touch the ground. One more crosswalk.
He hears Jongho yelling his name just in time to become more aware of his surroundings, a hand yanking him back from the road as a large black car speeds past, only two feet from Mingi. A few of them grumble at the reckless driver, muttering under their uneven breaths as they resume their race down the street – this time, checking for potential cars.
Soon enough, they file into the lobby. The warm air of the building’s interior stings their skin as their bodies adjust to the sudden change in temperature. They make wary glances over towards the receptionist, but she pays them no mind, only glancing up once in well-suppressed confusion at their presence here at such an hour before letting it go, and going back to whatever she is watching on her tablet. Probably just a late-night party or something, she figures. Not exactly accurate.
Once they reach the elevator, Mingi hesitates. Only now does he stop to think, to consider everything that may happen. How you may react to seeing him again since that day. Facing Yunho again.
Yeosang surges forward and presses the button to call the elevator down, giving him a weird look. Why, of all times and places, would he hesitate here?
The elevator takes about four hundred years to lower down to the lobby level, but boasts its emptiness upon arrival. Once all four pile into the elevator car and the doors close, now the dread kicks in. The claustrophobia, as well as rising towards something they may not be ready for all hit at once in the silence. In here, they can do nothing but wait after almost ten minutes of steady adrenaline. Yeosang’s eyes never leave the little screen that shows which floors they are passing, the numbers increasing rapidly. The higher they rise up, the lower their hearts sink.
An automated voice announcing ‘Floor 20’ nearly makes them all jump out of their skin.
Last to go in, Wooyoung and Jongho step out first, but hang back, not knowing which way to go. The group follows Mingi, no longer at a run now that the door is in view. He can’t tell if it is a good sign or a bad sign that he can’t hear anything coming from the apartment. He’s learned his lesson about cautious optimism before. There is scarcely any room for it here.
Now, not four feet from the door, he stops again, looking the Ring camera dead in the eye. It has probably already alerted Yunho of their movement. Evidently thinking the same thing, Yeosang turns around for a couple seconds, literally watching their backs for an attack from behind.
“Min?” Wooyoung asks, anxious to continue. He and Jongho exchange a look.
Mingi shifts his weight, the very door mocking him, daring him to open it and see what fate lies beyond it. However, contrary to what the rest of the boys think, he’s not afraid to go in. He’s afraid of what may happen to them, if Yunho is in there. Suddenly, he feels how Hongjoong must have felt about sending them on without him. He’s probably worrying himself out of his mind right now.
Mingi turns to face them.
“I think only me and Yeosang should go in.”
Immediately, the quiet uproar.
“Are you fucking kidding me?” Quips Jongho, hands balling into fists. “This shit again?”
“But Hongjoong said–” Wooyoung protests.
Frustrated that he can’t quickly or articulately put into words why he’s telling them to do this, Mingi snaps, “I know what Hongjoong said! But now I’m telling you: stay out here for now.”
“No, he’s right,” Yeosang says. “Just for this part. If she’s still in there, it’s better if she recognizes the people taking her out. If everything is clear, we’ll call you in. It has to be this way.”
The two of them simmer. It’s so hard to argue with Yeosang because they know he only says what is worth saying in serious situations. Additionally, they have to remember it’s not just Yunho and Seonghwa, but also you they have to take into consideration. They don’t know you at all apart from what they’ve heard from the others, and what they’ve unknowingly seen in the group chat. If Yeosang agrees that this is the best way to handle it by just the two of them entering first, then so be it.
“Fine. But you tell us the second you think something is off.” Jongho relents, his tone quiet but firm.
Mingi and Yeosang nod before turning back to the door.
“Still have the key?” Mingi whispers, prompting Yeosang to dig in his pocket.
“Right here,” Yeosang whispers back, showing him before taking a step closer to the door. He too looks right into the Ring camera for a split second before averting his gaze. If Yunho wasn’t alerted now, he definitely is about to be once the door opens.
He knocks in four – the same rhythmic pattern they agreed upon a week earlier.
Only their breaths fill the hallway, still cooling down from their sprint. Besides that, the entire building seems to go silent. Yeosang’s hand shakes as the key slots into place easily, and he holds his breath when it turns, the lock clicking quietly. Mingi catches the door as he initially opens it, going in first, Yeosang following close behind. Wooyoung cranes his neck to catch a glimpse of a place he and Jongho have only heard of, only seeing it in their nightmares. Jongho keeps his eye on the hallway behind them, waiting.
The eerie pitch dark of the apartment swallows both men whole as they step into it, prompting Yeosang to take his phone out to switch on the flashlight feature. The interior becomes even more creepy and ghostlike like this. Shadows play tricks on them as they move further inside.
Even now, there’s nothing. No clear sign of life whatsoever, but they check anyway. Mingi switches on the hallway light – there’s no harm in doing so. If Yunho is in fact in here, he knows they’re inside already anyway. Yeosang relaxes a little bit with the aid of the overhead light, pocketing his phone alongside the key.
The door to the bedroom is closed.
Mingi’s throat tightens.
“Seonghwa?” Yeosang whispers, daring to softly knock on the door as he opens it as slow as possible so he doesn’t potentially frighten you if you’re in there. “It’s us.”
The light from the hallway floods the room, casting a spotlight on a chaotic scene. Rumpled bedsheets, faint dirty shoeprints, discoloration on the carpet near the bed, nightstand drawer pulled open, closet door left open as well, Yunho’s belt discarded on the floor. And above all else, more importantly, no sign of you or Seonghwa.
Mingi’s mouth dries instantly, desperately looking around on the extremely low chance he just missed both of you somehow. He pushes the bathroom door open only to find the same result. Nobody there. Just the map of shoeprints, walking in and out of each room.
“Bring them in,” he instructs Yeosang, who quickly jogs back to the front door.
Standing in the middle of the chaos, he reaches over to turn the lamp on. When he hears the group enter through the front door, he turns to call out to them, but something catches his eye before it can be said. For a moment, he wonders if it’s just his eyes adapting. Another shadowy trick of the light, perhaps. But he moves closer, and it doesn’t fade away or turn into anything else other than what it is.
A large dent in the wall. Almost eye level to him. Small, dark red traces paint the very center of the cracked drywall. His eyes trail downward to the floor, a few drops of blood spotting the carpet, mainly staying in this one area. If he didn’t feel sick before, he definitely does now. That small crater is about Seonghwa’s height.
“God dammit…” he mutters under his breath, his body beginning to shake.
Yeosang hurries back into the bedroom, hesitating in the doorway once he sees Mingi. He calls his name, but gets no response.
They can both hear Wooyoung talking to Jongho in the living room. “I don’t–” he breathes, “I don’t get it, his location says he’s here.”
Below them, a police car howls into the night, speeding away from their location, a firetruck following suit. Yeosang must have seen the indentation in the wall as well because Mingi hears him gasp and swear loudly upon first glance. Yeosang backs up once he sees the blood and his hands fly up to either side of his head, careful not to touch anything. He shouts for the others to do the same, to just stay where they are and to not move, use, or touch anything. In fact, it’s best if they don’t even breathe in here. The whole place is a crime scene.
A low buzzing sound draws both of their attention towards the bed.
Wooyoung enters the bedroom, inching past Yeosang in the doorway, staring quizzically at his phone before showing it to him. He’s calling Seonghwa.
Mingi reaches over, moving the bed sheets around until the vibrations become clearer, revealing Seonghwa’s phone hidden under a pillow. This, and the blood, confirms it. Yunho took both of them.
Mingi snaps all at once.
“God dammit!” He yells, throwing the phone back onto the pillow with such force that it just bounces right off, onto the floor below. “Fuck!”
Yeosang tries to calm him down, but he knows it's like being assigned the task of trying to calm a grizzly bear. Jongho hurries down the hallway to see what happened to warrant such a reaction. Once he steps foot into the room, his eyes take in everything. This is the room he’s heard about the most – and has actually seen, as well, although he wasn't aware at the time.
It’s rare for any of them to see Mingi break down, especially at this level. He sits on the edge of the bed, trying to breathe normally, head in his hands with Yeosang right by his side, trying his best to be his usual helpful and caring self when he too is terrified at what this could mean.
They’re too late. Despite their best efforts, they continue to fail. And they fail not just themselves, but you and Seonghwa as well. If they had left just a minute earlier, maybe they could’ve intercepted Yunho. It’s a long shot, but all Mingi can think about are the dozens of scenarios that could have played out had one thing been done differently. If he was smarter, he would’ve thought to check for a fucking bug on his phone. Or San’s. He should’ve known to look, to be overly cautious. But he can’t change the past. What’s done is done.
Wooyoung and Jongho all react similarly to Yeosang once they see the large depression in the wall. The blood, particularly. Jongho tightens his jaw, determined to not let his emotions get in the way of what needs to be done next, whatever that may be. Wooyoung holds himself in a self-hug.
“Th– the blood is still fresh,” he says to no one in particular, just stating a fact in hopes that someone will listen to him. “This must’ve only happened recently. Wherever they’re going, we won’t be too far behind.”
Yeosang looks over at him, and then the darkening red dots that stain the carpet before turning back to Mingi, placing his hand on his back and leaning down to speak to him quietly.
“Min,” he says, “you know Yunho better than any of us. Where would he take them?”
It’s not like he has to think about it too hard. He knows exactly where Yunho would take the two of you. That’s the problem. He knows this routine, he’s ran it before. Once they get there, everything happens quickly. Mere minutes could be the difference between saving you and Seonghwa, and…
Mingi clears his throat, interrupting the thought before it can finish. He straightens, lowering his hands to his lap.
“I know where they’re going,” he says, keeping his eyes down. The boys all exchange glances, waiting for more. “But we need a car to get there.”
“Shit…” Wooyoung hisses, scrambling to pull his phone out of his pocket to call Hongjoong. With all eyes on him, he feels the pressure rising. With a tap, he puts the call on speaker so they can all hear.
The call rings just once before Hongjoong picks up. Wooyoung doesn’t even let him say ‘hello’ before speaking.
“Hyung? Can you ask San to go to the company and take one of the vans here? Do you need the address again?” Wooyoung looks up at Mingi to confirm that he’ll text Hongjoong the address before refocusing back on the call.
On the other line, Hongjoong has already taken off running before he finishes the last question.
“Yeah, send it,” he pants, the cold wind making it harder to breathe, going against it. “We’ll be there soon.”
The word choice is not lost on Wooyoung.
“‘We’?” He clarifies, hoping he heard him correctly. Yeosang perks up.
“Yeah, we got out of it, like, two minutes ago. Don’t worry about it. Is everyone okay?”
Wooyoung looks around at the others, mouth open to reply but stops short when his eye catches on the dent in the wall again. He swallows hard. He hasn’t thought about how Hongjoong will react to the fact that Seonghwa is both injured and gone.
He stammers a little before clearing his throat.
“Hyung…” Wooyoung trails off.
Yeosang stands up, taking the phone from him. They can all hear Hongjoong trying to get an answer from them, evidently slowing down. In the background, they hear San’s voice, distant and muffled, calling for him to keep running.
“Hyung, they're both gone.”
Wooyoung winces at the blunt delivery of the news. Even Jongho inhales sharply through his teeth, whispering frantically to him to say it another way. Mingi stiffens, awaiting the response.
“W-who– what do you mean?” Hongjoong’s voice crackles through the speaker.
“There’s… there’s no one in the apartment. He took Seonghwa too.”
There’s a longer pause this time, San’s voice intermittently interrupting the silence as Hongjoong processes what he’s just been told. He sniffs and clears his throat.
“We’ll be there in ten.”
The call ends there, Hongjoong hanging up first. Cautious relief eases the tension in Wooyoung’s shoulders, knowing that at least they’re safe and on their way. However, now the four of them just have to… wait here.
Jongho stays near the door, not exactly keen on venturing any further into this room. Every so often he looks down the hallway, towards the front door, just to make sure that it’s still closed and locked, as they had left it after entering.
Yeosang hands Mingi the phone to text the address after he checks it for the time. Almost five minutes after three. Wired, he gets up with no specific directive in mind. He just needs to pace, do something to put all this pent up energy. He goes into the bathroom, checking to see if they missed anything important in there, but finds nothing. Only a strong chemical scent near the sink where a rag has been unceremoniously tossed into. He leans forward to see if that’s where the smell is coming from before recoiling immediately upon verification. Yep. That’s it.
“Fuckin’ hell…” he mutters, rubbing his nose like that will help get the scent out of it quicker. Definitely something chemical, which would explain the odd discoloration in the carpet if some of it had gotten onto the floor. But what it is exactly, he isn’t sure.
Keeping that in the back of his mind, he reenters the bedroom again, just in time to see Wooyoung about to pick something up off of the floor.
“Hey, don’t touch anything,” Jongho warns.
Wooyoung’s hand snaps back to his side. “Min,” he calls, “do you know what this is?”
Mingi stands, walking around the bed over to where Wooyoung is.
Ah.
Yes, he does.
“Oh,” he falters slightly, “that’s uh– her journal.”
“Definitely don’t touch it.” Jongho says, watching the front door again.
Yeosang rubs the back of his neck, nose still burning slightly. He checks the time again. Time seems to be going at supersonic speed, while simultaneously dragging out every single second as much as it can. Only two – now, three – minutes have passed since he last checked. He wonders how long it will take Hongjoong and San to get here. Mingi is probably wondering the same thing.
Wooyoung straightens up, his eyes stay locked on the journal. It’s splayed face down on the floor, partially hidden by the duvet. The damn thing seems to have some sort of magnetic pull surrounding it. Or maybe it’s just curiosity, the chance to know more about this girl he knows barely anything about, to be on the same page as everyone else. He’s tired of not knowing.
But Mingi picks it up, the pages fluttering in the air.
“Min–” Jongho starts, about to go off on him for touching it when he just said they shouldn’t.
Mingi just waves him off, “My fingerprints are already all over the apartment.”
The three other men look at each other, but choose to say nothing about it. It’s not like they didn’t know, but hearing it said so bluntly is rather disquieting. It shocks them back into reality. The reality that tomorrow morning, all of them will be answering dozens, hundreds of questions in separate rooms with their lawyers, and they’ll never be able to be a group again. Yeosang touches where his ring used to be. It’s strange to feel nothing there.
Mingi places the journal down on the bed, his hand lingering a little too long.
He wonders if you found the note.
He hid it again after he found it underneath the couch. Yunho would’ve definitely found it there had he searched the living room a little too closely. That’s why Mingi volunteered to do the living room. Knowing you were next, he hid it in hopes that you would find it, and try to get out. He would’ve helped you. That was honest.
Or maybe just wishful thinking. Maybe he would’ve only thought of helping you, but ultimately decided to stay by Yunho. Continue to be his little aid. It’s hard to tell what he would’ve done if it had come down to it… but he likes to think he would’ve been stronger than he has been in the past. There’s really no telling. Maybe, if you’re saved tonight, that will prove something.
Maybe.
The minutes drag and carry new scenarios with them, all insinuating what will happen if they’re too late. Even without a car, Mingi feels like he can sprint all the way out there no problem. There’s certainly enough adrenaline in his system to do so. He knows the fastest way to get to you and Seonghwa, though, is to wait for the van, but it’s like a new form of torture to hurry up and wait. All of them are getting close to bouncing off the walls, besides Yeosang, who somehow manages to consistently keep his cool. Mingi often wonders how the hell he’s able to do that, and especially now.
But if he really lets himself think about it, he’ll know the answer: because he has to.
In a room full of chaos, there has to be someone who can regulate everyone else and be thinking clearly. If it has to be Yeosang, he’ll take up the responsibility quietly and efficiently. That’s just how he is. It’s why most of the members have always gone to him or Seonghwa when stressed, they know they’ll leave their company feeling better than they did initially, set on the right path, whatever it may look like.
Even if Mingi can see the stress weaving itself through Yeosang’s features, he’ll never truly let it show. It’ll never be obvious.
A shrill ring startles all four men before they each realize what it is – Wooyoung’s phone ringing again. He holds it up to his ear and mutters a greeting, pausing as whoever is on the other line speaks to him. Mingi steps closer to him, something rising up his spine, ready to act within a moment’s notice.
Quickest phone call ever, Wooyoung hangs up hastily before looking up at the others.
“They’re here!” He announces, already starting to book it out of the room, bumping into Jongho on his way out.
The energy bursts once again, all four of them scrambling towards the front door. Mingi and Wooyoung run straight to the elevator, calling it back up to this floor, while Jongho hangs back with Yeosang, waiting for him to lock the door again. Just as they rejoin the other two, the elevator arrives with a cheerful ding! They pile in, and down they go again.
The farther down the elevator takes them, the more Jongho realizes how less tense he’s becoming. He didn’t think being in the apartment would affect him this much, but here’s the proof. He doesn’t even realize that his hands had been balled into fists the entire time they were in there. His joints ache something terrible as he opens them back up again. In front of him, Wooyoung exhales a big puff of air, shaking a similar feeling off as well.
Another ding! and they’re at ground level once more. They can’t get away fast enough, running back out onto the streets like they’re being chased. This time, the front desk attendant does watch them for longer. Her eyes trace their hurried path from the moment the elevator doors opened, all the way to the lobby door. She sees the frightened looks as they pass by, and how quickly they look away when they notice she’s watching them. She jots down the time, making a note of the suspicious behavior and debates checking the CCTV cameras around the building. This could all just be paranoia; working the overnight shift anywhere as a woman, you’re bound to run into odd situations such as this, but there’s something about it that doesn’t sit right.
A group of guys sprinting like their lives depend on it in and out of the lobby at three in the morning is hardly ever for a good reason.
She shakes her head, going back to watching the drama on her tablet. If working the night shift has taught her anything, it’s to not get involved.
Outside, the group rushes to the familiar black van parked right in front of the building, engine humming, ready to race to wherever you and Seonghwa are. Mingi knocks on the driver window, and steps back when the door opens.
“Hyung, let me drive,” he says, not even hiding his impatience.
Hongjoong nods, unbuckling quickly and hopping out, moving to stand next to Yeosang, who awaits his turn to pile into the car. He almost jumps a mile when he feels Yeosang touch his shoulder.
“You okay?”
He shakes his head, honest. “It doesn’t matter if I am.”
And with that, he climbs into the van, Yeosang following right after. The door barely closes before they’re speeding off, most likely breaking several traffic laws to get out of the city. Multiple times, San almost yells at him to ‘slow down’, but he keeps his mouth shut. They can’t afford to lose any more time than they already have, and San doesn’t think that saying that to Mingi will do any good anyways.
Darkened buildings turn into highways and then into trees. Seoul falls away behind them, the lights of an alive city diminishing in the rearview mirror, plunging the interior of the car into the thick, black night. The only light comes from occasional oncoming cars in the lane next to them, and the center display of the car. If they all weren’t so wired, they could probably fall asleep right now. Only Mingi knows how far of a drive it is, not really needing the GPS until they get off the highway.
No one speaks.
What can they say to ignore the violent imagery that haunts them all, fearing what they’ll roll up to upon arrival. Again, only Mingi knows the extent, the details, of what it will look like for sure if they’re too late. Seonghwa is a wild card, though. This hasn’t happened before, and Mingi has no idea what Yunho will do with him. But the fact that he is not one hundred percent sure that Yunho won’t kill him, doesn’t make him rest easy whatsoever.
Nearing almost ninety miles per hour, flying down the empty highway, he tries to prepare himself for any outcome, any end. Only one side will survive the night. It is all or nothing. And he has to come to terms that no matter who succeeds, he is losing Yunho one way or another.
And you, well… he never had you to lose in the first place, did he?
But his mind keeps conjuring images of what may happen to you tonight. He absolutely hates to hope for this, but if Yunho does decide to kill you, he hopes he shoots you. He hopes you go quickly, if you have to. The alternative, he cannot bear to picture for too long. The memory of Haneul torments him, breathing in and choking on dirt as he shoveled more on top of her, still alive.
He pushes the gas pedal down, accelerating a bit more.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
You can’t breathe.
Everything feels heavy, and the freezing air weighs you down as well. Your hands try to press against whatever you’re laying on, but only strain against the rope that binds them together. Your face burns again, and your eyes somehow feel sore. Every muscle in your face and neck is tender, aching with every miniscule movement. There’s a sharp, bruising pain in the center of your chest as well as your back, and a headache that makes you wish you were dead. Something snaps underneath you and for a minute you wonder if you just broke a bone somehow, but feel no additional pain. Fighting through the ache to open your eyes, you can’t see too much anyway – only shadows and blurry shapes. Nothing definite.
But you can hear.
Something repeatedly strikes the ground close enough to you that you can feel the vibrations of it. A groan only gets halfway out, the pain in your throat too much to bear. Muffled, distant voices like two people talking in another room confuse you on where the sound is coming from.
You just want to go back to sleep, blissfully ignorant to what is happening around you, and numb to the pain.
That’s when the wind hits you.
Your eyes squeeze shut as a chill shudders through your body, freezing you to the very core. Once you begin to shake, you can’t stop. The cold gnaws at every inch of your body, unavoidable and impossible to ignore. Your hands are almost numb, a sharp pain in each of your fingertips that makes you ball them up into fists to restore some warmth in them. It doesn’t help much. Every joint feels rusted, unable to move without difficulty. You try to open your eyes again, feeling the wind slice across your cheek.
Overhead, the clouded night sky loosens its grip, allowing the black to shift into a deep indigo. The trees reach high above, quietly waiting for the sunlight to return. Billions of tiny crystal flakes float down around you, dotting your frozen hair, covering your body like a secret. A secret the forest knows to keep. It knows Yunho well by now, the routine is always the same. The frozen ground gives the shovel no hindrance, ready to conceal another one of you.
Against the all-encompassing pain, you manage to lift your head up, blinking away the snow and the blurriness.
And you know exactly where you are.
Even though the ground is covered, the clearing in the forest is all too familiar. The reality drowns you in waves, one harrowing memory after another, unrelenting. The scent of sap and bark wafts on the wind, invading your nose and mouth. Suddenly you feel held down, even though no one is near you. You can’t move, paralyzed by fear, trapped by the trauma of last time. One part of Mingi’s overheard admission crosses your mind: “I can’t believe you took her there… bringing her to the same place you put the others in.”
Black, lumbering trees shield you from the moon’s watchful eye. Away from sight, far from any help.
Help… Seonghwa. Where is Seonghwa?
You turn slowly to the left, wincing from how much everything hurts. Your shoulder digs into the snow, rapidly soaking through the fabric of your thin sweater. That dull thudding sound next to you stops momentarily. A hissing voice is quick to reprimand, to make whatever it is continue. Snow crunches underfoot somewhere behind you, near your head.
Through the dark and what little moonlight is allowed to filter down through the trees, you catch a glimpse of Seonghwa. You can’t really tell what he’s doing, nor can you see his face. What you think is just shadow is really the mask, working together with the duct tape hidden underneath to keep him quiet. From what you can see, only his shoulders and up, he’s shivering as well, breathing heavily but staying quiet. Occasionally, he sniffles, and you can’t tell if it’s because of the cold, or if it’s because he’s crying.
Your head lolls to the side, the left side of your face stinging in the snow, but you ignore it as best as you can, only one goal in mind: get water. You mouth at the snow, shoulders tensing at the freezing temperature on your tongue and against your teeth, throat shrieking in protest at first before finally relaxing again, soothed by the melted snow.
The moon shifts, its light breaking through the thicket, making it easier to see Seonghwa. You thought he was kneeling down or something, explaining why he was so low to the ground, but you realize that he’s in some sort of pit. A metallic sound strikes the earth and dirt lifts up and is tossed over his shoulder, trying his best to aim away from you. But the wind is less forgiving, blowing some of it into your face. You fight the urge to jerk away from the discomfort.
He’s digging… why is he digging? Where is Yunho?
You don’t stay curious for long.
You sharply inhale when he makes eye contact, and he immediately tenses at the sight of you awake again. It’s clear he wants to say something, but he looks off to his right, somewhere behind you, and thinks twice about it. He glances at you one more time.
“That’s enough,” Yunho says, too close for comfort.
Seonghwa places the shovel down before wearily pushing himself up, which takes some effort. Yunho does nothing to help. He merely watches as Seonghwa struggles to get himself out of what he’s just dug.
A hole in the earth that was waist-deep on him. The way he looked at you… you know what it is.
Yunho’s promise to you in the forest races through your mind: ‘Next time, I’ll do it for real.’ Well, ‘next time’ has officially come. You’re here again… and you know you’re not leaving this forest alive.
A useless scream builds and gets stuck in your throat. You know damn well that it won’t help you, it won’t change anything. It’s natural though, when you don’t feel ready to go just yet. Justified. But you allow tears to flow, keeping quiet, trying to come to terms with your fate. You don’t want to die. You can’t bear the weight of the gun pressed against the back of your head again – you’re sure that you will scream if you feel that again. Yunho’s done with you. He’s abandoning you.
And he made Seonghwa dig your grave.
If your eyesight wasn’t obstructed before, the tears make everything even more blurry. But you’re able to see Yunho pick up the shovel, tossing it far away so Seonghwa doesn’t get a stupid idea to try and fight him with it – even though Seonghwa is in no condition to try and fight anybody right now. He was barely able to dig. Now out of the grave, he sits in the snow across from you, the earth, from his viewpoint, spinning wildly. He grits his teeth and furrows his eyebrows as he raises a hand to his head, trying to ease the dizziness. He’s exhausted and frozen, not to mention utterly terrified.
As far as he knows, this is a grave meant for two.
Yunho stalks around the grave, assessing it. You and Seonghwa both watch him, waiting for his next move.
The world holds its breath when he finally sighs. The kind that triggers a reaction, something to delay whatever it is he’s about to make Seonghwa do next.
Muzzled still, his words are garbled and unintelligible under the tape and mask. Yunho rolls his eyes, clearly fed up, and you wonder if Seonghwa had tried to speak to him on the drive over here. You both tense as he walks over to Seonghwa, ripping the mask and tape off in one go. Seonghwa bites back a pained noise, not wanting to give him the satisfaction.
“What do y–” Yunho begins to say.
“Yun, don’t do this.” Seonghwa speaks before he can finish, his voice soft. It takes a lot of energy and effort to talk at all, add in the freezing temperatures and he’s already winded.
“Don’t tell me what to do.” Yunho fires back, a hardened edge to his tone. His biggest pet peeve struck – someone telling him what to do, how to do something, or how to handle you. His fist clenches around the mask, crumpling it. “You’re done. Just sit there and look pretty. Isn’t that what you’re good at?”
Seonghwa’s lips part, genuinely hurt by his words.
“Don’t give me that fuckin’ look,” Yunho rolls his eyes again. “You think I want to be the bad guy?”
“No, but I think you enjoy it.” Seonghwa hisses.
Now it’s Yunho’s turn to be taken aback. He pauses, digesting Seonghwa’s retort. You whimper as another forceful wind cuts across your face, unable to breathe until it dies down. Both men hear you.
Seonghwa continues while he has the opportunity to, making Yunho focus on him instead of you. He plays to his ego, his complex.
“Yunho, you’ve already won. You knew what we were planning, you proved your superiority. You don’t have to kill her.”
“No?” Yunho asks incredulously.
You look up from the ground at the mention of you. The first thing you see is the gun in Yunho’s hand, glinting in what limited moonlight it catches on, and black rope on the ground by his feet. The knife is probably somewhere on his person. The gun taunts you like an old enemy. One you thought you had escaped before, only to be right back where it nearly destroyed you in the first place. A villain in and of itself, harboring unfinished business with you. Your skin crawls, a thousand knives pricking you all over your body.
Now every slight lift or twitch of his hands could be your end. You watch him closer than ever before, eyes wide so as to not miss a single thing like a viper has been placed in front of you, and you’re waiting for it to strike.
Yunho doesn’t look at you at all. In fact he turns away from you completely so as not to be tempted to even glance in your direction, focusing solely on Seonghwa instead. Truthfully, you’re relieved… and devastated.
But it’s like he can’t bear to see you like this. Hurting and cold in a heap behind him. Unwilling to accept his own rules and self-tailored morals just yet. If he doesn’t kill you, what does that say about him? About everything? It means he’s gone soft, easy on you. It’ll show you that you can bend his rules, know about a plan where the only goal is to take you away from him and not tell him about it for a whole month, misbehave, and there’ll be no consequences.
He’s killed others for less.
He looks deep into the grave that already has a thin blanket of snow beginning to cover the bottom of it. Deeper than the others. He’d made it this way, fresh off of the plane, making this the first place he came to after retrieving his car from the lot. A headstart, if you will, knowing that he’d be racing against the rest of the guys later. Two steps ahead.
Arriving here later tonight, he decided that it wasn’t deep enough to hide you. Possessive even in death, he wants no one to be able to find you, even if he’ll never admit that that is why he had Seonghwa dig deeper than Mingi was ever made to. Two feet deeper.
Still, he has to look away from it, knowing that’s where he has to put you soon.
At least you’re making it easy for him – staying quiet, not begging him for your life. You hadn’t done that last time he brought you here either. You were good.
Almost perfect.
Yunho’s throat constricts, and he has to tilt his head back slightly to try and ease it. What the hell is wrong with him?
Seonghwa sniffles again, trying to come up with anything to make him stay this execution. He doubles down on what he knows he wants: the fantasy. “Please, Yun,” he begs, “we’ll back down. We’ll do whatever you want.”
“Oh, now you want to listen to me,” Yunho sighs, cocking the gun. A zap of lightning shoots up your spine at the horribly familiar sound. “If you guys had just accepted it on day one, I wouldn’t have had to do all of this bullshit!”
“Yun–”
Click. “Shut the fuck up.”
Seonghwa looks directly into the barrel of the gun, pointing right at his forehead. He lowers his head, sobs wracking through him. The mental, emotional, and physical exhaustion all catching up to him at once. The pressure in his head feels like it’s on the verge of imploding, and he has to catch himself on the ground as the world begins to spin again.
Then, a voice. Meek and raspy, coming from behind Yunho.
“Daddy…”
He lowers the gun. Seonghwa fights to look up at you, squinting through the dark.
Yunho slowly turns to you. He’s not entirely sure if he actually heard you or not. You’re still curled up, shivering only a few feet from the grave. Although he doesn’t pay much attention to this thought, he does hope you don’t say anything stupid. Anything that won’t make him have to bury you before you’re dead.
Really, you have no big speech or any kind of plan in mind, you just wanted him to stop pointing the gun at Seonghwa. You don’t know what’s wrong with him, but it’s clear that he’s been injured in some way. Now, with both of their attentions on you, you realize you have to keep going. The trees listen in, and even the wind dies down.
The floor is yours.
You look up at him, using your legs and core to push yourself up out of the snow with much difficulty and pain. Even in the darkness you can see his lips part, and he takes a half-step towards you like he wants to help. But he holds himself back.
“Daddy, you’re…” you cough even though it feels like lighting a fire in your throat and chest, “You’re right. M-Mingi told me about their plan to get me out, b-but I promise I didn’t know it w-was st-still happening. I’m-m sorry, Daddy.”
Once you’re done talking, another violent shudder runs through you like the cold had waited until you were finished. This one lasts longer, pulling quiet whimpers from you again. You tuck your knees closer into your chest, but it doesn’t help too much. All you want to do is go to sleep. Temporarily or forever, you don’t care which one anymore.
Yunho shifts his weight from one foot to another. He makes you wait. He makes Seonghwa wait, who appears to be getting worse and worse. But at least there’s no gun pointing at him now.
The snow crunches underneath each step towards you. If you had any strength or smarts or will left in you, you’d probably try to move away, maintaining distance between you two at all costs. But you don’t. You stay still. Quiet. You keep yourself upright even though it’s killing you to do so.
He crouches down next to you, at an angle so his back isn’t facing Seonghwa. He keeps you both in his sights at all times. However, there’s no real threat. Neither of you have the strength – nor the luck – to successfully overpower him whatsoever. You feel his hand on your cheek before you see it. It’s always been a calming weight, and this time is no different. You lean into his touch, for warmth if nothing else, and a new wave of frozen tears begin to fall.
“You didn’t tell me,” he says, his voice tight from betrayal. “I had to find all of this out myself. Why should I ever trust you again?”
“I j– I just didn’t w-want anyone t-to get hurt,” you mumble, shaking your head, daring to glance up towards Seonghwa. You see him swaying slightly, eyes not really focused anywhere in particular. You bite your lip. He needs a doctor sooner rather than later.
Yunho chuckles, removing his hand from your cheek to run it down his face.
“‘Didn’t want anyone to get hurt’,” he echoes your words, peering over his shoulder, glancing at Seonghwa before turning back to you as if to say, ‘it happened anyway’.
Your bottom lip quivers, and you lower your head in shame.
“Why do you always make me do this?” Yunho sighs, his hand coming back up to play with your hair. “One minute you’re so close to perfect, and then you force me to make you remember your place. You’re so fucking exhausting.”
“Is that why you killed the others?” You hear yourself ask, eyes going wide with shock at your boldness in such a situation. If your hands were free, you would have clapped them over your mouth, stuffing the words back in. But he heard them.
It makes Yunho’s eyebrows raise. He hasn't heard such an attitude or tone from you since February. Of all times to act out… this was the worst possible timing. His hand flexes around the grip of the gun.
“They were all disappointments,” he grits, “much like how you’ve turned out to be.”
Oh.
A sharp pang of hurt strikes your heart. He ignores your rounded, teary eyes, keeping an air of disdain and nonchalance about him. Actually, he looks away entirely so that you are barely in his peripheral vision. Like he can’t stand the sight of you anymore. But you’re just his weakness, and he can’t afford to be weak right now. He can’t help but think that this would be so much easier if you tried to run, screamed at him, pissed him off. Something. Then, he could hate you with all of his heart.
However… even then, he’s not entirely convinced that he would. So what can he do? He can make you hate him.
“You’re nothing to me now.” He lies.
The world inhales sharply. Every star, tree, leaf, snowflake, and twig waits for your reaction.
The heartbreak on your face is unmistakable.
In a word, you shatter. Devastation pummels you from all sides, suffocates you as you sob. It pulls you back down to the ground, the snow burning your exposed skin once more. Luckily, this new wave of tears is hot and endless, and keeps your face somewhat warm. He stands up again, walking away from you. He doesn’t want to hear you cry. He doesn’t want you to give him a reason to not end your life quickly. But your broken voice follows after him, a raspy wailing that cuts through the wind.
“All I ever tried to do was love you,” you sob, inhaling snow.
That makes him stop. His grip around the gun falters slightly, and he almost looks back. He remembers your would-be last words the last time he took you here. You proved yourself to him that night. You proved that you really are different from the others… better.
But you speak again.
“Daddy, please,” you warble, unable to keep as quiet as he’d like you to be.
He grits his teeth. Don’t beg, he pleads with you internally, please, don’t fucking beg me.
The ruptured earth at his feet yawns, waiting to be refilled.
“Please…”
His hand tightens around the gun, finger moving to the trigger. Seonghwa coughs and wheezes, unaware of the rising danger you’re putting yourself in. He’s just hoping Yunho will listen to your pleas. He has no idea. Underneath the snow, he doesn’t see the manmade, uneven hills that depict where the others are.
In your dismay, and in the darkness, you can’t see how Yunho is starting to shake. Literally vibrating with frustration. Maybe he should just shoot you anyway, get it over with. Fuck the routine, go off script just this once, make an exception.
“Daddy,” you cry one more time, “I love you, please–”
That sets him off.
She’ll never love someone she fears.
“No you don’t!” He yells, pointing the gun right at you, absolutely irate. “You fucking don’t! You never did!”
Smartly, you shut up right away. Your despair is palpable, sobbing yourself into hysterics. The wind punishes you, blowing ice directly against you, keeping you pinned down.
He’s hurt… you hurt him. He doesn’t know how much you think you truly loved him – so, you failed him.
Your heart wrenches and twists violently as your mind calls you a barrage of horrible names, demolishing all of your efforts, telling you that you were never good enough for him. You were never enough at all. Every piece of you that he broke off and remoulded in his favored image, every declaration of unwavering love, everything you did right, everything you did wrong… it’s all been for nothing.
Nothing.
You’re nothing to me now.
You shut your eyes tight, unable to look at the gun. It’s better this way, you think. You don’t want to know when he’ll pull the trigger. Any second could be your last, and you’re okay with that.
A switch flips and you silence yourself. Like there was never an outburst in the first place; the only evidence of one being red, puffy eyes and occasional sniffles and sobs. Yet Yunho still aims the gun right at you, finger on the trigger, experience egging him on.
She’s nothing special, he tries to tell himself. You’ll forget her just as easily as the others.
“I’m done…” he mutters like he needs to convince himself that he is. “I’m fucking done.”
He shakes off any trace of empathy, any remnants of his true feelings towards you. None of it matters now. He rolls his shoulders back, regaining his self-control, and forces himself to reset. Detaching himself from any emotion, purely focusing on getting this all over with before he changes his mind.
A deep breath, the air filling his lungs, and he is mostly switched off.
Voluntarily depraved, depriving himself of you.
This side of him grabs you by the ankle, dragging you the short distance towards the grave. The closer you get to it, the more the earth seems to open up, ready to swallow you whole. Another sob tears from your throat, no longer pleading, but still upset at the prospect of dying so soon. He lets you cry. It’s all for nothing, anyway.
Then, you feel an odd vibration. It reverberates through the earth. Quiet thunder moves through the thicket, muffled noises increasing in volume, heading right towards you three. Blearily, you turn to the side, towards the sound. Yunho drops your ankle, turning towards it as well, gun at the ready.
He has a good idea of who this may be.
Six figures burst through the trees like a pack of wolves, stronger together. The moon acts as a searchlight, catching Yunho redhanded in its glow. Without thinking, Mingi and San continue sprinting once they enter the clearing, yelling at Yunho to stop, ready to brawl. You gasp upon hearing their voices loud and clear, especially Mingi’s. You haven’t heard him in so long.
But the gun pointed right at their faces stops them dead in their tracks. Their calves burn from running in the snow for so long, and their breaths fog the air around them in quick succession.
“Stop moving now!” Yunho yells, seemingly towards the others behind Mingi and San who instinctively move forward to protect the two of them.
“You won’t shoot us, Yunho!” San yells back, rather bravely. Mingi braces himself, knowing that was the wrong thing to say.
Not a second later, Yunho fires the gun off to the side. The bullet comes so close to grazing Yeosang’s arm that he can feel the breeze of it whizzing past him before it collides into one of the trees. The bark splinters. His body locks up as it does an internal check, making sure he’s still alive and unharmed. It is rather effective in making all six not want to move a single muscle.
Lesson learned.
Both you and Seonghwa cower from the gunshot, ears ringing. Seonghwa feels like he’s going to black out again. He covers his head with his arms and stays as still as possible, only focusing on breathing deeply as he fights through the worst pain of his life.
“Yunho, we called the police. It’s over!” Hongjoong shouts, “Let them go!”
Yunho steps in front of you, blocking you from view. He’s at his most dangerous, entirely unpredictable. Not even Mingi knows what to expect from him. He’s frazzled, cornered, willing to do whatever it takes for his desired ending. Whatever that may look like to him. Yunho’s never been in this type of situation before, and even if Mingi knows him best, there is just no telling how tonight will end.
In the tense, silent standoff, Hongjoong’s eyes search frantically for Seonghwa, looking over him several times in the dark, mistaking his curled up shape for a rock or bush.
Then, out of nowhere, Yunho laughs. Cold and amused. He ignores Hongjoong entirely, opting to stare right through Mingi instead.
“Min,” he hums, his tone saturated with patronizing warmth, “I thought I told you what would happen if you showed up.”
San dares to look away from Yunho and the gun, towards Mingi instead, wondering what the hell he’s talking about. Had they… spoken to each other before this? Because that’s exactly what it’s sounding like.
All eyes turn to Mingi, waiting for an explanation, wanting to know.
Meanwhile, your attention is on Seonghwa, about a yard away from you and looking worse and worse by the minute. As the sky overhead lightens, you can see grey-black rings forming around his eyes, how pale his skin has become, and most concerningly: how he hasn’t moved much in the past few minutes, slumped in the snow. Both of you aren’t dressed appropriately to be in this kind of weather for this long, and you’re terrified he’ll catch hypothermia. You’re not so worried about yourself… you know your time is about to be up anyway.
You can’t feel much of your body anymore. The burn of ice is unrelenting, the kind of stinging pain that never goes away. It sticks to your skin, burrowing underneath it to cool the blood.
Yunho sighs in mock disappointment. “You didn’t tell them? Again? How much are you gonna keep from them, Min?”
“Tell us what?” Hongjoong asks, “Mingi, what?”
Yeosang also speaks up, his voice soft, “What is he talking about?”
But Mingi ignores them, never looking away from Yunho. Standing his ground. “I remember. You said that you’d kill me.”
This snatches your attention back, eliciting a small noise from you. You can’t see all of the boys from behind Yunho’s legs, but you can just make out Yeosang, someone standing next to him that you haven’t seen before, and San a little farther ahead of them. It hurts too much to try and crane your neck to see where Mingi is, but you wish you could see him. Despite all that he’s done, you don’t want him to die. You certainly don’t want to watch Yunho kill him, either. Everyone else probably shares that same sentiment as well.
But Jongho and Wooyoung both dash to Mingi’s side at once, shielding him. San side-steps closer, joining the protective huddle, as well as Yeosang and Hongjoong. A team protecting their own. The four of them are closer to Yunho, you, and Seonghwa now, having stepped in front of Mingi and San. Yeosang can just barely see you behind Yunho, and Hongjoong takes another closer look at what he thought was part of the scenery.
A third of Seonghwa is buried underneath the snowfall, a near-perfect camouflage in the dark with his black hair and sweater. It’s clear at first glance that he is unconscious, unmoving, and severely injured. It takes everything once he finally sees him to not rush to his side, to help in any way he can, to tell him that he’s going to be alright. Anything. Hongjoong’s blood boils. It only ramps up the tension, the need to end this now.
Jongho shouts, “You’re not killing anybody! Put the fucking gun down!”
Yunho smirks, ignoring Jongho for now to look directly towards Hongjoong.
“So, you finally brought them too, huh?” He says, carelessly pointing the gun at Wooyoung and Jongho. “Kept them from ‘danger’ only to bring them now?”
Hongjoong bristles but stands firm, refusing to show any sort of emotion on his face. He can’t let Yunho see that his words are getting to him. Not this time. Yeosang slowly reaches back, grabs Wooyoung’s coat and pulls him behind him, out of Yunho’s line of sight and fire. Jongho’s hands clench into fists, beyond annoyed that Yunho is continuing to act so high and mighty when he is clearly outnumbered. However… he is the one holding the gun. The rest of them are critically unarmed.
“Don’t try and change the subject,” Hongjoong growls, risking another step forward. Closer. “Let them go.”
A corner of Yunho’s mouth twitches, a short exhale of a laugh evaporating into the air. If there’s one thing he hates, it’s being so openly challenged like this. He looks over his shoulder, down at you, glad to see that you haven’t moved at all. You’ve stayed right by his side, close by and safe.
At least someone is behaving.
He’ll never admit it, not even to himself, but seeing you quiet and half-frozen below him, still so submissive for him… there is a pang of regret. It’s small, not quite noticeable or easily labelled as such, but there nevertheless. Not necessarily for what he’s done to you, but for not just punishing you for not telling him about the plan. Truthfully, he doesn’t want to kill you. He either didn’t care or actually wanted to with the others in the past, but with you… he really doesn’t.
For the first time, he questions his ability to carry it out.
The others… they preach loyalty until kingdom come, but they don’t know what true loyalty looks like. It looks like you. Curled up at his feet like a scared kitten, not making a sound in front of the others. A naive little lamb, who has evaded death so many times, just to obediently stay by her master, right up to the slaughter. You still know your place and your rules.
And yet you didn’t hesitate to break those rules and forget your place.
Yunho grits his teeth. He’ll deal with you soon. He can do it.
He turns back to the group, all casual.
“Oh, fine. But I’ve been promised something.” He says, his index finger tapping lightly on the gun, gaze locked onto Mingi again. “And you can either give me what I’m owed, or say ‘goodbye’ to them.” At the last word, he gestures behind him towards you and Seonghwa.
The slow realization dawns on them, one by one. The impossible ultimatum takes them all aback.
He’s making them choose who to save, and who to kill.
Two for one, or one for two. Either way, someone will be put into that yawning grave.
The group erupts in protest, shouting at him to just give it up and that he doesn’t have to do this. Yunho, however, doesn’t budge whatsoever. Not even a flinch. He’s dead serious and immovable. The group moves tighter together, really shielding Mingi from Yunho, only a sliver of his hair visible to him now. His hand tightens around the gun, the only physical display of his frustration.
At the sound of raised voices, and a new wave of nausea rushing through him, Seonghwa begins to stir, slowly coming back into consciousness again. He makes a small noise as his eyelids flutter open, undetectable under the din of wind and livid men. His head continues to pound, especially as he pushes himself up out of the snow. Most of it falls off of him as easily as powder, but some still clings to his damp hair, clothes, and skin. He doesn’t exactly remember where he is, nor what’s happening. He wants to yell at everyone to be quiet, even if the act of yelling might cause his head to explode from the added pressure and volume. It hurts to blink, but he fights against how heavy his eyelids are to try and figure out what is happening in front of him.
Someone calls his name. The voice is familiar, but sounds like it’s coming from miles and miles away. So far, it’s the only thing he can attach to in order to keep himself awake. He hopes he’ll hear it again.
Upright now, the pressure in his head increases tenfold, magnifying with each and every movement, no matter how small. He doesn’t quite remember why he wants to sit up, but he goes with it. It must’ve been for a reason. Perhaps to try and hear his name again, but the voice doesn’t call for him a second time. A wave of pain slams into him upside the head and he keeps his mouth pressed into a thin line to avoid being the center of Yunho’s attention once more. He gingerly lifts his hand to touch the back of his head, trying his best to assess the damage done there. A memory flashes by him, fleeting in its detail, but he briefly remembers seeing his own blood on the carpet in the apartment. The ache in his teeth as he clenched them, his body bracing for the second blow. Then the memory disappears. The dull and constant hurt of the here and now is more than enough for him to concentrate on.
Plus, everyone around him won’t stop yelling, which is making the throbbing in his head that much worse.
“Or you can stop being a fucking psycho and let them all go!” Wooyoung shouts, disgusted at this version of Yunho in front of him. He understands the stories now.
Pushed to the back of the group, Mingi starts to move away. Slowly, to not draw attention to the fact that he’s abandoning his defenses. They’re all so preoccupied with guarding him from Yunho, they don’t even notice that he’s drifting from them.
The wheels in his head that have been spinning out this whole night finally slow. An odd clarity settles over him. He doesn’t feel the wind. He doesn’t hear the uproar in front of him nor the trees overhead swaying and rustling, adding to the swell of noise. He looks at his hands, past the sleeves of his coat. They’re a pinkish-red color from the cold. Numb. Then he turns his head to the forest that surrounds them on all sides. How easy it would be for him to just slip away, to back up only a few feet and let the night swallow him whole, hiding him from imminent danger. No one would forgive him if he did that, least of all himself. The thought is just… there. The opportunity presents itself.
Instead, he turns back towards Yunho.
His next decision is not clarity borne from some sort of act of noble redemption. To him, it’s simply repayment. He indirectly made you pay by not standing up to Yunho that night outside the convenience store, telling him to fuck off and find someone else. To be in debt this long, knowing the game, it’s better if it’s him. He’ll gladly choose your life and Seonghwa’s over his own.
He moves out to the side, no longer hidden behind his friends, and no longer hiding behind his past excuses. Whatever he used to tell himself to smooth over everything he’s done, downplay his own actions, he throws all of it away. This, he admits, should have been done years ago. The first instance in which he knew what Yunho was really doing with these girls, and why they would suddenly ‘disappear’ without any reason or warning.
Now, standing over them, he can finally make the right decision.
“Kill me if you want,” Mingi declares, his deep, husky voice distinct over the top of everyone else’s voices. “Just let them go.”
All eyes snap to him. Including yours.
You can see him clearer now, off to the side. You’re glad you’re still hidden behind Yunho, even now, still not ready to see him. His deception rocked you to the core. It’s something you cannot and will not forgive or forget so easily. Yet, you can’t deny the wave of calm that washes over you once the initial shock wears off.
He looks hollow. Bent out of shape and just… overall different. Less of a spark to him. His eyes are tired, but hold determination within them regardless – the same look he had months ago in late summer, standing up to Yunho in the living room. If you had any sort of ego left, you would assume it has something to do with what he did to you.
What he says doesn’t quite hit you yet. Or maybe, you just genuinely don’t see yourself getting out of this, so everyone’s attempts to persuade Yunho to change the ending, just go in one ear and out the other. Though it still hurts to do so, you look up at Yunho, curious as to what his next step will be. It’s not every day someone offers him their life on a silver platter, especially when that someone is his old best friend.
You can hear the others, shocked and defiant. San grips the sleeve of Mingi’s coat, trying to pull him back towards the group, but Mingi shakes him off. Hongjoong rushes over to him, speaking quickly and hushed, trying to talk him out of it, insisting they can all go home unharmed. Nobody has to die.
Debatable.
Mingi brushes him off too, nudging him back towards the others. They stare at him wide-eyed, in disbelief that he’s doing this. That he’s choosing to do this. They don’t know the full story, they don’t know why he feels like this is all for the best.
Jongho tries one more time, with a slightly less gentle approach.
“Don’t give him what he wants,” he urges, trying to get him to look him in the eyes. Mingi stays fixated on the ground, though. He doesn’t want them to try and fight for him to keep his life, knowing that they probably wouldn’t be doing so if they knew the truth.
“Hyung,” Jongho grabs his coat with a grip that will not be as easy to pry off. “Think about it. He won’t give her up that easily just because you let him kill you.”
Mingi hesitates, but only for a few seconds at most. In those few seconds, he asks himself if their optimism about saving everyone is grounded in reality. Jongho’s words hit him hard. The unpredictability of what Yunho will do once he’s dead stops him from continuing. But he feels that gun pointing at him, and he has to finally acknowledge something about himself.
Is he stepping in front of the bullet to save you, or because he wants to die?
He accepted his fate without a second thought when he decided to lead the boys here. No hesitation, just silent acceptance. No tears, no wallowing. His only thoughts were of you and Seonghwa. How you both deserve better, how neither of you should die at the hands of Yunho, not if he can potentially change that. He doesn’t want to be the hero, he knows he will never be. It’s the cost of his actions – or, his lack of actions – simply coming back to him. A debt that must be paid in full.
He looks up at Yunho. His closest friend, someone he would’ve gone to war for in the past, a real brother to him. Standing a few yards away from him now, he’s a stranger. Externally appearing to be the Yunho he knows and loves, but internally possessed by something much darker. An entity feeding off of every last bit of good nature and empathy. He has to remind himself that the man standing in front of him is not Yunho. At least, not the one he’s been hoping will return.
The future just isn’t something he wants to see. He can’t see it, can’t possibly imagine what tomorrow will look like, and can’t place himself anywhere near a somewhat normal life. How can he live one when he knows what he’s done? How can he live with himself?
His eyes find you next, already looking straight at him. You don’t shy away.
Yunho taps the side of the gun again, impatient. He keeps quiet for now, choosing to watch instead of speak. Analyze, calculate, observe any trickery that may occur with this voluntary display by Mingi. He thinks he’d know about it because of the bugs he hid in their phones, but he hasn’t exactly had time to listen to what they’ve been saying tonight. This could all be a trap they had set in the car on the way here. His heel moves back, gently hitting your shoulder, just to make sure you’re still behind him.
He doesn’t bother to look over at Seonghwa. To be honest, he doesn’t care if Seonghwa escapes back to the group. He’s not the target that he’s after. Not really. Plus, Seonghwa is in no position to try and fight Yunho successfully.
But Seonghwa is sitting up now. Trying to get himself to stand, movement by movement. It takes all the energy within him just to bring his foot out from underneath him. The world spins when he tries to stabilize himself with his hands. You watch him from the corner of your eye, saying nothing, barely breathing.
Go! Go, go, go, you silently encourage him on. He’s right on the tree line. He could disappear easily while Yunho has bigger problems at the moment.
You don’t want him to watch you die.
Inspired, you begin to take measures to start to sit up as well, always watching Yunho. You aren’t planning any sort of escape or attack – how could you, in this state? – you’re simply curious to see if you’ll feel better if you are upright.
Yeosang pries Jongho off of Mingi’s coat, expression unreadable. His eyebrows are furrowed slightly, looking at Mingi like he’s trying to solve a puzzle. Which, in a way, is true. He’s sure Mingi is so willing to trade his life for yours and Seonghwa’s for a reason, he just can’t place what that reason could be. Whatever it is, Seonghwa apparently knows about it.
The purpling sky dyes the forest and its guests a deep shade of indigo.
“I’m tired of waiting,” Yunho huffs, looking up to address the entire group, “make your decision.”
All everyone else can do is watch in horror as Mingi obeys, stepping even closer to Yunho, farther from the group. You can see him even better now, though your eyelids are starting to grow heavy again. You look down at the ground, shifting uncomfortably at him being so close to you again. It’s been so long and then not long at all. Lifetimes since you trusted him, in just over thirty days.
Face to face again, the world halts. The branches above try to crane past the others, each wanting a better view of the standoff below. Occasionally, a thick clump of snow will fall from one of them, misting the air as it descends. Everything diminishes to just the two men and their sordid history.
The air is thick between them. The stillness that awaits a detonation. The woods after the shot that never fired. No one risks even a poorly timed breath.
The air whirls and howls around Yunho, begging for bloodshed. The bare branches on the trees above whisper and creak, placing bets, enjoying the show. Birds who are just waking up only sing once or twice before falling silent or flying away. Even they know not to interrupt. The moonlight tilts, shadowing Yunho once again, making him appear even more dangerous and frightening than he already is.
“Let them go first,” Hongjoong appeals, trying anything to buy time. “Then–”
Yunho interrupts him with another chuckle, a short and sharp exhale through his nose, quite amused at his sudden demand. They must think he’s stupid. That’s fine, they can continue to underestimate him. That only serves him better, keeps his position at the very top of superiority. They need a show of honesty? Something that tells them he might keep his end of the deal? Fine.
“No,” he says flatly, “I really don’t think any of you are in any position to be telling me what to do.”
San grabs the back of Jongho’s collar before he can try to beat him into the ground.
There’s a small pause before he speaks again, pretending to mull something over. “But, just to show how merciful I can be…”
As soon as he finishes the last syllable, while still pointing the gun in Mingi’s direction, he walks over to Seonghwa. He’s rather surprised that he’s awake and trying to get himself up.
He can help with that.
Yunho grabs Seonghwa by the arm, hoisting him up roughly, ignoring the shouts from the group, everyone growing more and more agitated. He shoves Seonghwa towards them, now in the dead center of the two opposing teams, right by Mingi’s feet. Because of his condition and the snow, he does fall right down, landing with a soft thud, hands first so as to not hit his head again. The next wave of nausea is the most powerful, and he has to really fight to keep himself from getting sick. His vision is darkening again. As his shivering gradually stops, his body begins to show signs of shutting down. It is more than sufficient to say that he’s afraid he’ll die here.
You’re halfway between laying down and sitting up, frozen in place as you watch him, lifeless in the snow. Before anyone can use this opportunity to go retrieve him, Hongjoong shoots an arm out, a silent signal to wait, even though all he wants to do is run forward and drag Seonghwa back to safety. Yunho won’t be handing him over that easily. There’s got to be more.
You hold your breath, eyes still locked onto Seonghwa. You don’t realize that Mingi is staring right at you, eyes darting back and forth between you and Seonghwa since Yunho moved away. You don’t hear his sharp intake of breath, lost to the night air. The sight of you like this, or any of the others before you in a similar state of distress and injury, on the very precipice of dying, has never been easy on him.
He takes a small step back, giving Seonghwa room, taking care to not potentially kick any snow into his face by accident.
Seonghwa, Mingi realizes, is being dangled in front of them. Yunho’s making them look directly at what is at stake. The longer they argue, fumbling over their morality and mortality, the less chance of survival Seonghwa has. And you’re not far behind, equally dressed and equally as frozen. Time is against them just as much as time is against him. Yunho needs to show them that.
Mingi watches as Yunho steps right back into place, directly in front of you. The others are simply not allowed to look at you. Not even now. If he really is honest in that he’ll let you go if he kills him, would he still be this worried about keeping you hidden? He could have just as easily thrown you down next to Seonghwa, visually rub it right in their faces that they can trade one life for two, so why doesn’t he?
The thing is, Yunho isn’t a liar. But he bends the truth, finds the loophole. When he asked them to choose who to save, he never specifically mentioned that he’d let both you and Seonghwa go in exchange for Mingi’s life. They just automatically assumed via false, optimistic hope. It was never going to be two for one – always an eye for an eye, an even exchange.
“You won’t give her up,” Mingi states bluntly, his words becoming fog as he speaks them. “Will you?”
Yunho doesn’t react, his expression unchanging and stoic. His trigger finger itches.
Mingi risks a step forward, careful to go around Seonghwa.
“You can’t even bring yourself to kill her, can you? Either of them. Because you can’t. You killed the girls before because you didn’t care about them. It’s different now, isn’t it? You care this time. You could’ve killed them long before we got here. I bet you won’t even kill me, you fucking coward.”
Oh god– Hongjoong thinks as he watches in horror, internally yelling at Mingi to stop provoking him.
If only he said it out loud.
Yunho’s hand tightens around the gun, and he smiles. Unnerving and cold, full of promise. He’s never been one to step down from a challenge. And if Mingi, of all people, wants to test him like this in front of everybody, then he’ll rise to the occasion.
“Oh, Mingi,” Yunho laughs, as if he’s just heard a mildly funny joke. “You really gotta stop underestimating me.”
The gun goes off.
The birds that fell silent scream as they flee from the trees. Seonghwa flinches, but lacks the energy to cover his ears. He feels a light misting of snow land on his cheek from something falling near him.
Barely missing a beat, Yunho has the gun pointed at someone else now, swallowing down the lump in his throat that grows larger and larger as his psyche attacks him for what he’s just done. Psychologically, he snaps. None of this is real anymore, and he dissociates. If he’s going to be disrespected, he’ll just take them all. It’s justifiable. He focuses on the new target, next on the list.
All hell breaks loose around him. Everything happens in both slow-motion and hyper-speed, all at once. Now all bets are off.
The rest of the group, having just registered what he’s done, no longer sits still on the sidelines. They run right towards the gun that’s pointing directly at Seonghwa.
You don’t hear yourself screaming, but you feel the strain in your throat. Somehow, you manage to gather enough energy to kick at Yunho, trying to stop him from shooting Seonghwa next. He is distracted by you for only a single second, debating on who to shoot next. He cannot let them get to you.
You don’t want to watch him die. Neither of them.
The single second, miraculously, is enough.
Jongho and Hongjoong both slam into Yunho at the same time, causing all three of them to trip over you in the struggle. One of their feet kicks your jaw, and you shriek again, lifting your head up to try and see what’s going on. You feel someone behind you, and you hear them say something, but you just look around frantically, trying to get your bearings again. That someone lifts you up to your feet, and the forest spins. Your knees buckle and you sink back into the snow again. Whoever is behind you lets you drop, intent on dragging you away instead. Their hands go to untie the rope around your wrists. A punch lands somewhere, and numerous shouts fill the air, getting lost within the howling wind.
San rushes forward, but not to maim Yunho in any way he possibly can. He drops next to Seonghwa’s limp body, checking him for his injuries. It’s obvious he’s fading and fast, his lips are starting to turn blue, and he’s mumbling incoherently. Without further delay, he peels off his coat to wrap it around him, looking back at what’s happening with the others.
Wooyoung is kneeling by Mingi’s side, applying pressure to the wound in his chest. His once cold hands are warm now, covered in his friend’s blood. To keep himself from freaking out, he has to remind himself the police are already well on their way. He reminds Mingi of that as well, trying to keep him awake by talking to him.
The brawling trio only a foot or two away from you continue their death match, fighting for the gun. It’s all too easy for Yunho to overpower both of them, one of his hardest punches hitting Hongjoong right in the jaw, and managing to shove Jongho into the grave, taking him out of the fight at least for a few moments. You see Yunho clearly thanks to the lightening sky, teeth bared, and supremely pissed off. His eyes are dead. Unhinged. Unpredictable, and still armed.
The rope around your wrists breaks apart, and you see him look at whoever helped you with pure fire in his eyes. He stands back up without any trouble. Jongho pushes himself up from within the open ground, intent on jumping right back into the fray.
“Motherfucker–” He spits out, swinging his knee up to the edge of the grave to get out.
Hongjoong staggers to his feet from behind him, one hand holding his jaw.
The gun is pointed again.
But not at you, nor the person behind you.
At Seonghwa.
Something in you makes you act before your brain can catch up. You don’t even realize what you’re doing as you’re doing it. You’re just pulled to move, to protect him. It’s been traumatizing enough watching Mingi get shot, but you don’t think you can bear any more harm to be inflicted upon Seonghwa. Yeosang reaches to pull you back, but you slip just out of reach.
Hongjoong grabs Yunho by the arm.
Another shot rings out, deafening all those near it.
Nobody moves at first.
The pure white snow is stained with blood. A body hits the ground as the bullet within them nestles violently into its new host before exiting. It lands several feet behind them, burying into the snow, never to be seen again until the spring.
San freezes, looking up towards the five of you as he processes that he hasn’t been hit, even though he lunged to cover Seonghwa’s body with his own once he saw where the gun was pointing.
Yunho’s arm lowers, but not solely due to Hongjoong’s grip. Due to shock. His once lifeless eyes are now round with disbelief.
You don’t scream this time, not even when you hit the ground.
All the air is sucker-punched from you, stolen right out of your lungs. Your body feels cold in a completely different way, and your breath quickens. You watch a couple of birds dart overhead, escaping to safer skies. The world is minimized to what you can see above you and what you can hear. Yeosang’s blurry face appears in your field of vision, but you can’t talk to him. You’re stuck. He takes your hand, squeezing it tight before looking up, towards the others. You feel uneasy, now that he’s not looking at you.
Yeosang watches as Jongho wraps his arm around Yunho’s throat, forcing him to kneel. He lets himself be taken down easily. Hongjoong stands close, gun in hand, finger on the trigger. Ready. His hands shake.
“Don’t fucking move.” He orders, his voice firm and controlled despite everything. In fact, this is the most held together the group has seen him in months. Even if they all know he’s absolutely going through it internally, this is the leadership display that they’re used to. Under different circumstances, they would celebrate this more.
“Y/N? Can you hear me?” Yeosang prompts, trying to get any kind of response as he applies pressure to your wound. All he receives is a strangled gasp as your body finally realizes what has happened to it. The adrenaline gradually begins to wear off. He says something low and calm to you as you shut your eyes. You can’t discern any of his words.
In immeasurable pain, frightened, and confused, all you want is one person.
Seonghwa can feel someone touching him. Maybe two people? He’s not sure. But whoever it is, and however many are around him, take this opportunity to drag him back towards the treeline, far from the barrel of the gun. He’s not sure where he is, what he’s doing here, or how he got here in the first place. He’s hot. Burning up rapidly, he paws at whoever’s touching him, they’re only adding to the fire that he is now desperate to put out. He hears his name again, less distant than before, but just as muffled.
“Hwa? Hwa, stay with me, okay?” Someone says from above him.
His unfocused eyes flutter open for just a moment before closing again. Other than that, he doesn’t respond. Nor does he move. Everything is so heavy… so heavy and confusing. He just wants to sleep, but everything’s too loud.
“Fuck… what the fuck…” Wooyoung mutters under his breath, hugging himself tight.
The carnage around him was exactly what they all feared. He just felt better that the gun is in Hongjoong’s hands now. He’s sure everyone shares that feeling. The scent of blood catches on the wind, accompanied by gunpowder, and he tries to bury his nose in his coat as best he can while still applying pressure to Mingi’s wound. It’s hard to tell, but he thinks he’s successfully diminishing how much he bleeds from it. But he needs to get to a hospital now.
Mingi’s still breathing, but not responsive. Wooyoung wishes he could spare just a couple of seconds to check his pulse, but keeps his bloodied hands right where they are. He won’t let him bleed out in the snow. He won’t let him die here. Not like this.
You’re not faring any better yourself.
The wind rakes through the leaves, making them laugh above you. You turn your head to one side, nose almost touching Yeosang’s knee. Nothing helps. Nothing can distract you. Your entire chest is on fire. Everything is simultaneously too loud and too quiet, both making you anxious. Your body convulses, desperate for air, and you cough up blood. Above you, Yeosang shouts for help, even though no one can leave who they’re with. No one wants to leave the wounded alone.
You hear your name called, the familiar voice cutting through all the noise. Already in the process of protecting itself, your mind clings to that voice, knowing that in the past the owner of it has given you so much comfort when you are hurting.
To the best of your ability, you lift your head up, though it emphasizes the sharp pressure you feel in your chest tenfold, forcing you back down with a yelp.
“Daddy…?” You croak, wondering if you even said it loud enough to be heard by him.
Yeosang keeps pressure, unaware of the exit wound pouring blood beneath you. His voice is calming, a soft low timbre that comforts you somewhat, telling you that they’re going to help you, and that you’re going to be okay. “It’ll all be over soon,” he says. He hopes he’s telling the truth. Yunho is still uninjured, but unarmed. However, that doesn’t mean he’s not just as dangerous.
Where are the goddamn police?
“Where… hm– Daddy?” You slur your words, blinking lethargically.
There’s some rustling, thrashing noises on your right, until Hongjoong shouts something and it stops abruptly.
“Shhh,” Yeosang hushes you, looking over to your right to make sure everyone is exactly where they should be. “He’s right here, don’t worry. Hongjoong and Jongho got him.”
He can’t look down anymore, the sight and scent of the blood all too much. You could have sworn it was almost morning, so you’re confused why everything is going dark again.
“He’ll kill them…” you mumble, turning your head back to the right to try and see where they are.
“Jongho’s holding him down. He’s not going anywhere.” Yeosang murmurs, applying more pressure to your chest. The words don’t make sense to you. Not really. You pick out that Yunho isn’t going anywhere, and that comforts you.
You cough again, tears rolling down your cheeks from the pain and cry out for Yunho one more time.
Yunho digs his nails into Jongho’s forearm, but fails to actually cause him any pain due to his padded coat. Jongho holds him tighter, threatening to break his neck right then and there. Surprisingly, Yunho doesn’t say anything. No snarky remarks, no other threats, nothing. He just keeps staring at you, still in shock. If he could shake free of Jongho, he’d run right to you.
It’s when Hongjoong steps right in front of his line of sight, blocking you from view that he starts fighting back again. Luckily, Jongho is up to the challenge. Yunho jerks one way, clawing at Jongho’s hand since the skin there is exposed, but Jongho retaliates quickly and efficiently by decking Yunho in the nose with his free hand. Hongjoong presses the gun into his forehead, shaking with anger.
“You don’t get to see her,” he says bitterly, “not anymore.”
If looks could kill, Hongjoong would be six feet under right now. Yet, the grave remains empty.
Delirious, your mumbling fades out the sleepier you get, rapidly becoming lightheaded and faint. Time expands and shortens. Yeosang tells you to open your eyes, and you swear you’re following directions, being good and obeying, but he keeps repeating himself. He sounds worried. It’s your fault.
Daddy’s gonna be so mad…
Sirens wail and screech in the distance. Someone shouts and someone replies from afar, but you’re too tired and out of it to discern what is being said and by whom. It hurts too much to even try. Everything is so much easier down here, drifting languidly in this state, somewhere in the middle of consciousness as the pain begins to roll back. Yunho uses this brief distraction to try to get out one more time, only for Hongjoong to press the gun harder against his forehead. He’s not going anywhere.
San whispers a promise of returning to Seonghwa before sprinting through the woods, back in the direction they came from. Your eyelids flutter open, but you don’t actually see much of anything. Everything’s blurry and dark.
“Hurts…” you whimper, trying to find Yunho with a lazy, short-lived search with your hand.
Yeosang replies, though he’s not who you intended to answer back, “I know, just a little longer, don’t worry. The police are here.”
The police?
You remember something being said about the police earlier, but none of the context. Yunho drilled into your head that the police were bad people who would take you away from him immediately if ever given the chance. Why would they be here in the forest? Nothing is making sense, and a fresh wave of tears cascades down your cheeks. You don’t want them here. All you want is Yunho, why won’t they bring him to you?
It’s unclear how long it takes for the police to descend upon the scene, lead straight to it with San’s help, but unfamiliar voices begin to fill the air soon enough. Mostly male voices, if you’re not mistaken.
Still confused, your skin crawls. You can’t possibly be expected to take anybody in this state.
Little spots of light blind you, peppering your already cloudy vision and your hands grip the fabric of Yeosang’s pant leg, only for him to be ripped away from you. With a distressed wail, you blindly search for him again, but someone is hovering above you, shining a bright flashlight in your eyes. Someone else holds your wrists down, which only makes you panic more. These people… you don’t know who they are. They’re touching you without Daddy’s permission. They’re signing off on their own death sentence and they don’t even realize it. You desperately kick your legs, trying to get everyone around you away, but to no avail. You have no energy. No say.
Daddy didn’t do this to you…
They did.
This is all part of their plan; they called the police, and you’ll suffer for it. Their presence here only means that they’re going to separate you and Yunho. Now, they’re going to take advantage of you. You’re not strong enough to stomach any of this.
A new rush of adrenaline bolts through you, and despite the pain in your chest, you’re able to kick one of the men away from you. Though your vision is blurry, you can just barely see Yeosang and Hongjoong be forced to the ground and handcuffed, and Jongho being pried off of Yunho. Your heart races. You want to scream at them to not touch him, but before you can attempt, you are laid back down, nearly blacking out again. A stretcher is carried over and they maneuver you onto it.
When you still don’t stop fighting them, the paramedics have to restrain you on the ambulance bed, and you scream in terror, not knowing what is happening or where they’re taking you, or where Yunho is. This isn’t how the night was supposed to go at all. You’re supposed to be dead. Forever bound to Yunho. Not whatever this is, with an unknown future laying ahead of you.
One of the paramedics slaps the window to signal the driver to go, and with a lurch, the vehicle takes off, lights and sirens blaring. Every mile takes you farther and farther away from Yunho. The paramedics don’t care about that. You do.
You can’t breathe. Not without him telling you how to.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
“Female patient, early to mid twenties with a GSW to the upper right chest. Injury sustained about twenty minutes ago. No ID. Lost consciousness during transport.”
Everything is so bright. Sterile. Loud. Something covers your face, but when you move to rip it off, you realize that your hands are still tied down. Air breezes through your hair, and you get the feeling of motion, even though you’re laying down. It’s all so dizzying. You feel sick. People around you talk loudly and over each other, turning it into an endless cacophony of urgent chatter.
“Patient is hypotensive and tachycardic–”
“Single gunshot wound, visible entry and exit–”
Someone with a face mask on leans over you, getting way too close to you. “Hi, honey,” he says, “need you to keep your eyes open for me, okay?”
The pet name makes your skin crawl in the worst way. You turn your face away, wanting nothing more than to escape this torment. This is all a horrible nightmare. You hope you’ll wake up in Yunho’s bed soon.
“Starting the IV–”
“What’re her vitals looking like?”
“Pulse ox is eighty-seven on fifteen litres–”
“Can you tell me your name, sweetheart?”
You’re not telling anyone anything. But you do open your eyes at the sound of female voices. You haven’t been around another woman in a year.
“Honey? Can you hear me? Need you to keep your eyes open. Can you do that?” One of them asks. Her voice is nice. Calming.
“There’s blood coming up. It may have hit the lung.”
“I need a chest tube tray, get a thirty-two French–”
“Trauma two is ready, let’s go, now!”
A mixture of rough and soft hands paw at your clothes, taking them off and you instantly resist. You put up a hell of a fight even though you’re restrained, not making it easy for these people whatsoever. You’re not ready. Yunho hasn’t given them permission. He hasn’t given you permission. You’re disappointing him again.
You shriek once you feel a small but strong pinch in your side, unfocused eyes glaring towards that direction, staring daggers into the male nurse that stabbed you. In only a few seconds, you’re calm again, even more floaty you were in the woods. Your body, however, still subconsciously flinches away whenever a man gets too close to you.
Daddy… wouldn’t... like… it… even your thoughts are slow.
The brightness above you dims.
Everything goes dark again.
[end of first half of part 12]
hard hours 018. RATED X MATURE AUDIENCES ONLY. prompts 201 praise, 206 choking, 208 size difference, presumed edging
just a little short sum sum while i get back to writing. enjoy courtesy of 🩶 anon
"I know," Yunho coos softly, forehead pressed against your own, "it's so much, isn't it?"
His shadow bends around you, covering you whole like a blanket of comfort as he rocks his hips into you — slow, precise, and merciless.
You're fully out of breath, unable to catch it after what feels like hours of his teasing and choking and teasing and choking, over and over and over. A small nod against his head is all the answer you can manage to give.
"You take it so well, I'd never know," he smiles, and it almost makes you dizzy; but you're already past that. He leans and closes the inch between you, pecking your lips before speaking low against them, "you've done so good for me, baby. Why don't you cum this time?"
"Yes- yes, fuck, yes," you mumble, numb-brained, tilting your head back and baring your throat to him. The skin there is already a bit angry, just in the slightest. He places a false apologetic kiss to the column of your neck before sitting up.
His pace increased, his hand encasing your throat with room to spare, the way he looks down as he squeezes ever so slightly — it will always make you cum.
And he'll always think, "perfect~"
fireworks ⟢ choi san
── .✦ You join the gym after a painful breakup, expecting only physical change, but as you grow closer to your trainer San, you rediscover your confidence and find unexpected romance that heals you both.
pairing: trainer!san x afab!reader genre: strangers → friends → lovers rating: smut, mature 18+ wc: 11.2k tw: [themes of body image/insecurity, infidelity/cheating, alcohol use, some strong language] warnings: [explicit and detailed smut, unprotected sex, creampie, softdom!sannie, making outttt <3]
ᝰ.ᐟ honestly so sad that I didn't focus on san's ass appreciation bc he def loves reader's ass. also, woosan goes crazy sometimes. expanding to ateez again, and trying to come up with something for bts. who should be the first I write for if I do? enjoy hunnies <3
: ̗̀➛ masterlist ੈ✩‧₊˚ message me! ੈ✩‧₊˚
Your sneakers squeak on the polished floor as you walk into the gym. You grip your phone tightly, suddenly aware of your body, your hoodie, and the mirrors along the walls. You remind yourself you’re here for you—no one else.
“Hey.”
The voice is warm. Easy. You look up and immediately forget how lungs work.
He’s tall and broad, making his black joggers and fitted T-shirt look almost too good. His skin is honey-toned, his eyes sharp but softening when he smiles, dimples appearing. He looks strong, but not intimidating. He feels safe.
“I’m San,” he says, holding out a hand. His grip is gentle. “First time here?”
You nod, shaking his hand, hoping your blush isn’t visible under fluorescent lighting. “Is it that obvious?”
He laughs, light and genuine. “A little. But that’s okay. Want me to show you around?”
You follow him past the treadmills and weight racks, doing your best not to stare at his shoulders. He explains everything patiently, tells a few silly jokes, and never makes you feel out of place.
By the time you get to the free weights, your heart is racing. You came for a revenge body, but ended up with a crush instead.
After the tour, he leads you back to the front, where you tell him you’re getting the membership.
You stand there, debit card in hand, nails pressing into the plastic as the gym buzzes around you. Weights clank in the distance. The music thumps quietly, a beat you haven’t caught up to yet. Your hoodie feels too warm, and your leggings feel tight in all the places you try not to think about.
San leans against the counter, clicking through the computer screen with a focused look as he enters your basic information.
“Okay,” he says, tapping the screen and turning it slightly toward you. “This plan gives you full access, group classes if you feel brave enough, and a complimentary trainer for your first week.”
You blink. “Free?”
“Mhm. No traps. No surprise charges. No ‘gotcha’ moment.” He grins. “We’re not completely evil.”
That pulls a laugh out of you before you can stop it.
He walks you through the paperwork, explaining everything clearly and never rushing. If you pause on a screen, he stays quiet. If you hesitate before signing, he looks away. He gives you space without making it awkward.
“So,” he says casually, folding his arms on the counter. The black T-shirt pulls across his chest so nicely that you have to avert your eyes. “For the trainer week, you can pick anyone you want. We’ve got a few really great ones.”
He scrolls through a list, pointing as he goes. “Jihyun’s amazing with beginners. She’s terrifyingly strong. Like…casually deadlifts your body weight strong.”
Your eyes widen. “That’s horrifying.”
“She smiles while doing it too,” he adds, dead serious. “Honestly, most of our female trainers could destroy the men. It’s very humbling.”
You snort before you can help it, covering your mouth as heat creeps up your cheeks. “Good to know.”
He glances up at you, amused, clearly pleased he made you laugh again. “I’m just saying. If strength is the goal, they’re your safest bet.”
“And you?” you ask before thinking.
He tilts his head, pretending to consider it. “Me?” A beat. Then, with mock confidence, “I might be the best. Possibly. Allegedly.”
You roll your eyes, smiling despite yourself. “Of course you would say that.”
“Hey, I said might,” he laughs. Then his tone softens, more grounded. “But seriously, no pressure. You can choose anyone. Or switch later. Or never train again after the week. Totally your call.”
You look at the screen again, reading the names. You catch your reflection in the shiny surface—small, soft in places you wish you weren’t—standing next to someone who looks like he was made to be here.
Training with him would mean being seen at your sweatiest and most awkward.
“I don’t really…” You trail off, fingers tightening. “I don’t want to feel…worse about myself.”
San’s smile fades, just a little. Not gone, just gentler. “Hey,” he says quietly. “I’m very professional. And respectful. That’s kind of my whole thing.”
He gestures vaguely behind him. “You can ask literally any of my clients. I won’t be offended if you don’t pick me. I just want you to feel comfortable.”
He doesn’t lean in. Doesn’t persuade. Just waits.
The choice weighs on you.
You swallow, then nod. “Okay,” you say, surprising yourself. “We can try.”
His smile returns, slow and bright, dimples carving themselves deep into his cheeks. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
San taps your name into the system. “Cool. Then I’ll take extra good care of you.” A pause. “Gym-wise,” he adds quickly, laughing.
You laugh too, feeling nervous and your heart beating fast.
The consultation room is quieter than the rest of the gym, tucked away behind frosted glass and muted walls. The bass of the music outside fades into a distant thrum, like something happening in another life. There’s a small table, two chairs, and a clipboard resting neatly on top. It feels intimate in a way you didn’t anticipate. Less gym, more confessional.
San is already there when you step in.
Black joggers again. A fitted charcoal hoodie this time, sleeves pushed up just enough to expose forearms that look insane. His hair falls in his eyes slightly, parted near the bridge of his nose. He looks great.
“Hey,” he says, standing as you enter. Warm smile. Dimples. Perfect white teeth.
“Hi,” you manage, voice softer than you intended.
He gestures for you to sit and takes the chair across from you instead of next to you. It feels professional and thoughtful. He opens the clipboard but doesn’t look at it right away.
“So,” he begins, tone easy, unhurried. “This is just a vibe check. No pressure. I want to know why you’re here and what you want out of this.”
You swallow. “Well,” you start, defaulting to something rehearsed, something safe. “I just want to get healthier. Stronger. You know. Routine. Consistency.”
San nods patiently, but his eyes stay on your face. They’re sharp but kind, as if he can see what you’re not saying.
“Mhm,” he hums. A pause. Then gently, “That’s the brochure answer.”
Your mouth twitches. “Is it that obvious?”
“A little,” he admits with a soft smile. “But that’s okay. You don’t owe me the real one if you’re not ready.”
He finally looks down at the clipboard, giving you space. The room goes quiet. You stare at your hands in your lap, fingers twisting together.
“I can’t help you properly if I don’t know what’s really going on,” he adds quietly. “And whatever it is, this room’s safe.”
The way he says it makes your chest hurt.
You inhale, then exhale slowly. “My ex cheated on me.”
San’s pen stills.
You keep going before you can stop yourself. “I know it’s not my fault. I know he’s the one who messed up. Everyone keeps telling me that. But…” Your voice wobbles despite your effort. “I can’t stop wondering why.”
You finally look up at him, eyes burning. “Was I not enough? Did I let myself go? Was there something missing?”
You laugh weakly. “He said it ‘didn’t mean anything.’ Like that makes it better.”
The words spill out now, months of quiet insecurity finally finding air. “I feel inadequate. Like, no matter how hard I try, there’s always someone better.”
San doesn’t interrupt once.
He doesn’t flinch, doesn’t rush you, doesn’t try to fix it mid-sentence. He listens like this matters. Like you matter. When you finish, the room is silent again, but it feels different. Lighter.
He takes a slow breath, clearly choosing his words carefully.
“You are enough,” he says, voice firm but gentle. No hesitation.
Your throat tightens.
“What your ex did says everything about him and nothing about your worth,” he continues. “People don’t cheat because their partner isn’t enough. They cheat because they don’t know how to sit with themselves.” He pauses, then continues. “Curiosity isn’t an excuse. It’s a character flaw when it hurts someone else.”
He leans back slightly, still keeping a respectful distance. “It wasn’t fair. And it wasn’t okay.”
Then, more casually, as if it’s obvious, he says, “And for what it’s worth, you’re gorgeous.”
Heat floods your face instantly. “San,” you protest, half laughing, half mortified. “Is that professional?”
His grin is immediate, boyish, devastating. “Absolutely not.”
You raise an eyebrow.
“My job,” he says, tapping the clipboard, “is to help you see what’s already there. Strength isn’t just muscles. It’s confidence. And you have more potential than you think.”
Your heart stutters.
“We’ll take this one step at a time. I’ve got you.”
San stands first, the chair legs scraping softly as he reaches for a tray of locker keys by the door. They clink together, the sound grounding you after everything you just shared.
“Alright,” he says, lighter now, like he’s intentionally easing the air. “Logistics.”
You watch him sign a number onto your file, neat handwriting, practiced motions. When he hands the key to you, his fingers brush yours briefly.
“So,” he continues, walking toward the door and holding it open for you, “fitness goals.”
You trail after him, heart still fluttery from the conversation. “I don’t really know what I’m supposed to say.”
“That’s fine,” he replies easily. “Some people come in with spreadsheets. Some people come in with vibes.”
You huff a laugh. “I’m definitely vibes.”
He laughs and nods approvingly before continuing. “Common reasons are strength, endurance, flexibility, and body composition. Sometimes all of the above.”
You chew your lip as you think, the hallway to the locker rooms echoing softly. “Okay. Um. Honestly?”
He glances at you. “Always.”
“I want to be skinnier,” you say, the words tumbling out before you can soften them. “I want to feel confident. And maybe…grow my ass in the process?”
The words linger in the air.
San slows down before stopping.
He looks at you, expression unreadable for half a second, then his mouth curves into something amused and dangerously calm.
“You already have a nice ass,” he says, conversationally. Like he’s commenting on the weather. “Doesn’t really need growing. Maybe toning, if that’s what you want. But it’s your body.”
You nearly trip over your own feet.
“I’m sorry,” you blurt, heat flooding your face. “What?”
He keeps walking, as if nothing happened, utterly unbothered. “You heard me.”
No. No, surely not.
You scramble to keep up. “San.”
“Mhm?”
“Can you repeat that?”
He stops again, turns fully this time. Same relaxed posture. Same warm eyes. Same devastating composure.
“You have a nice ass,” he repeats evenly. “And we’ll train based on what you want and need.”
Your brain short-circuits.
He laughs then, low and genuine, dimples flashing. “I’m professional,” he says. A pause. Then, with a shrug, “For the most part.”
Your eyes widen.
“But,” he adds smoothly, “I’m still a man. With eyes.”
He winks.
You stand there, the locker key digging into your palm, your heart racing, wondering if this gym membership comes with hazards you're not emotionally prepared for.
The scale sits in the corner of the assessment room, silently mocking you.
San pulls the privacy curtain halfway closed, not because it’s required, but because he notices the way your shoulders tense the second you see it. He gestures toward it with an easy hand.
“Whenever you’re ready,” he says gently.
You slip off your shoes, suddenly hyperaware of everything. The softness of your stomach. The curve of your hips. The way your thighs touch when you stand still.
You step onto the scale, eyes fixed firmly on the wall instead of the numbers lighting up beneath your feet.
San doesn’t react. He writes the number down calmly, like it’s just another data point in the world.
“These,” he says gently, motioning to the clipboard, “are just numbers. They’re not a grade. They’re not a judgment.”
He moves to take your measurements next, tape cool against your skin. He asks before each one. Arm. Waist. Hips. Thigh. His touch is professional, careful, never lingering longer than necessary.
“You don’t need to feel shy,” he adds quietly, as if reading your thoughts. “Not around me. Not around anyone here. My coworkers included.”
You swallow. “It’s hard not to.”
“I know,” he says. “But this is just a starting line. We take these now so later we can look back and say, ‘Wow, look how far you’ve come.’ Or even just, ‘Wow, I feel better.’ That part matters more.”
He steps back, meeting your eyes. “Strength is important. And obviously, health is most important. But mental health is part of that—I want you to leave feeling good in your skin.”
You feel a little more at ease.
You hesitate, then admit softly, “I’ve always been…thicker than everyone else in my family. They’re all small. Petite. I kind of stuck out.”
San glances at your hips, then back up, smiling warmly. “Well,” he says, “people are built differently.” He taps the clipboard. “And some people are lucky to have a little extra.”
Your face goes hot instantly. “San.”
“What?” he asks innocently, dimples deepening. “Nothing wrong with having something to hold onto.”
You laugh, a little flustered, but also more comfortable around him.
The first week is hell.
There’s really no other way to describe it.
You learn this the moment you catch your reflection in the locker room mirror, tugging at the hem of your athletic wrap top. The outfit is new, carefully chosen.
Black leggings, a black sports bra, and a wrap that hugs your waist just enough to help you feel secure. Black hides sweat and shadows. Still, you look cute.
San notices immediately.
You’re halfway through stuffing your things into the locker when he stops short behind you and lets out a low whistle.
“Well,” he says, impressed and entirely unashamed. “Someone understood the assignment.”
Your head snaps up. “San!”
“What?” he asks, hands up, dimples showing. “You look good. Gym fashion matters.”
You feel heat bloom across your chest and neck, laughing as you shut the locker a little too hard. “You’re distracting.”
“It comes with the job,” he says with a grin. “Ready?”
Fifteen minutes on the treadmill nearly convinces you to quit on day one.
San matches your pace beside you, chatting casually while you struggle to keep up. Your legs ache, and sweat forms at your hairline almost right away.
“Warming up,” he says cheerfully. “Gotta wake the muscles.”
“They were asleep for a reason,” you gasp.
He laughs.
Then you stretch on the floor. Mats, slow movements, deep breaths. San shows each pose with ease, correcting you gently and always asking before he helps. He explains why each move matters.
And then he introduces the workout.
“It’s beginner-friendly,” he promises.
It is, technically. But beginner-friendly does not mean painless.
Squats that make your thighs scream. Push-ups that feel personal. Core exercises that you swear are invented by cruel people with vendettas. San counts your reps, encouraging and praising you, never letting you give up, but never forcing you past your limit either.
“Breathe,” he reminds you. “You’re doing amazing.”
By the end of the hour and a half, you’re drenched, legs shaking, and drinking water as if you haven’t had any in days. San crouches in front of you, eyes bright, still full of energy.
“You crushed that,” he says. “Seriously.”
You groan. “I think I saw my life flash before my eyes.”
“And yet,” he grins, “you survived.”
The rest of the week follows the same pattern.
Pain. Sweat. Soreness in muscles you didn’t know you had. Stairs are tough. Sitting down takes effort. Have you ever had to grab the sink basin for support just to sit on the toilet? It was that bad.
San’s constant positivity is almost annoying at first, always upbeat and encouraging. But somewhere between the soreness and the sweat, something changes. You start to feel good—capable and proud.
By the end of the week, when San asks if you want to keep training, his enthusiasm is already there before you answer.
“Absolutely,” you say, smiling.
He grins right away, looking proud. “Knew it,” he says. “This is just the beginning.”
Three months in, the mirror tells a different story.
It’s not a dramatic change or a movie-style transformation. It’s real progress. Your body hasn’t become unrecognizable. It’s still yours, still soft in places, but now there’s muscle underneath. You feel stronger and more grounded.
Your habits have changed before you even noticed. You wake up earlier, drink more water, and stretch when your body needs it. Now you want to move, not to punish yourself, but because it clears your mind and makes you feel stronger. That change alone feels huge.
San did that.
Well, not exactly. He guided, nudged, and helped you change.
You remember the first time you told him you wanted to go into a calorie deficit, how casual you were about it. Like it was obvious.
“That’s all I know,” you’d shrugged. “Eat less. Count everything.”
San had frowned, concerned. “You don’t need to eat less,” he’d said patiently. “You just need to eat better.”
And then he dismantled everything you thought you knew. Explained food like fuel instead of calories entering your body. Taught you to stop demonizing meals and start building them. Protein. Fiber. Real food. He laughed when you complained about cutting dairy.
“Why are you drinking cow milk,” he’d said, deadpan, “if you’re lactose intolerant?”
You hated that he was right.
Somewhere in that first week, you’d exchanged numbers. Strictly practical, he said. So you could send him photos of your meals. Proof you were sticking to the plan.
That lasted about four days. Now you text constantly.
Memes, random thoughts, updates about your day. He sends you gym jokes and terrible puns. You send him screenshots of design projects and ask if the colors look good. One night, you had to drive two hours to your parents’ for an emergency, and he asked you to share your location.
“Just so I know you’re safe,” he’d said casually.
It shouldn’t feel this intimate. It definitely isn’t professional.
But you love it.
You love that he checks in on rest days. That he celebrates your non-scale victories harder than you do. That he notices when you’re tired. That he still hypes you up like day one.
Sometimes he flirts.
A comment about how strong you’re getting. A look held a second too long. A teasing remark that makes your stomach flip and your brain scramble for explanations. Is this confidence boosting? Trainer encouragement? Or is this a man flirting with a woman he’s interested in?
You’re not sure.
What you do know is that you’re healthier. Happier.
Six months changes things in quiet, dangerous ways.
You don’t realize how much until you walk through the gym doors wearing pink.
Not muted blush. Not dusty rose. Pink pink. Leggings that hug your figure perfectly, a matching sports bra that leaves your shoulders bare, your midriff unapologetically visible. No wrap. No safety layer. No oversized hoodie clutched like a shield.
Now you do the pump cover thing. Oversized shirt on the way in, hoodie tied around your waist. You shed it once the heat builds, once your body warms, once you remember that you’re allowed to exist like this. You’re not fully confident. Not bulletproof. But you know, deep down, that you look good.
Your waist has cinched in naturally, like it finally remembered its shape. Your stomach lies flat, especially after San stopped gatekeeping his debloating tea, leaning in close one morning as if he were sharing state secrets.
“Don’t tell anyone,” he’d whispered, glancing around dramatically before murmuring the name.
The gym is quiet today. Too quiet.
You slow near the front desk, fingers brushing the counter as you look around. No clanking weights. No treadmills humming. Just the shitty gym music thumping through the speakers.
You frown. “Hello?”
And then, like he’s been summoned by the sound of your voice, San pops out from behind the hallway with a grin that hits you square in the chest.
Pink suits him too, apparently, because his eyes drop for half a second before snapping back up, dimples carving deep into his cheeks.
“Wow,” he says, not subtle at all. “You’re glowing.”
Your cheeks warm instantly. “You’re staring.”
“I am appreciating,” he corrects.
You cross your arms, pretending not to love that. “Where is everyone?”
“New Year’s Eve,” he replies easily. “Everyone’s either getting ready to go out or already starting parties.”
“Oh,” you say, glancing around again. “That makes sense.”
Then it hits you.
“You’re here,” you point out.
He hums, stepping closer, hands tucked casually into his jogger pockets. He looks relaxed. Very much not in trainer mode.
You haven’t quite adjusted to that yet.
Last week still feels surreal.
When the program ended, you’d panicked. Told him immediately you wanted to extend. That you weren’t done. That you still needed him.
He’d laughed, pulled you into a hug without hesitation, arms warm and familiar around you.
“You don’t need me like that anymore,” he’d said fondly. “Besides, you could train me now.”
You’d laughed, but the fear had lingered. That you’d become just another success story. That he’d give someone else the same attention, the same care. That he’d share locations with new clients. Send them memes. Check in like he did with you.
It had made your stomach twist.
San must see something on your face now because his smile softens. “C’mon,” he says, nodding toward the treadmills. “Let’s warm up.”
You fall into step beside him.
“So seriously,” you ask, trying for casual. “Why are you here if it’s dead?”
He doesn’t hesitate. “Because you are.”
Your brain short-circuits.
“Oh,” you manage, voice betraying you entirely.
He grins, glancing sideways. “Relax. You’re stuck with me.”
“Am I?”
“Yeah,” he says, amusement laced with something deeper. “You’re my gym wife. You don’t get rid of me that easily.”
You scream internally.
You step onto the treadmill beside him, pulse racing, the empty gym suddenly feeling charged with possibility. New year. New body. New rules.
You both start your machines, walking side by side, arms swinging loosely, conversation drifting without effort. San talks about a client who tried to deadlift in jeans. You complain about a design project that refuses to cooperate.
Then he bumps the speed up.
“Light jog,” he says.
You groan, but comply, breathing evenly as your ponytail sways behind you. He keeps talking like this is nothing. A minute passes. Then two. Then he grins at you and taps the console again.
“Sprint.”
“What—San!”
But you’re laughing as your legs pump faster, heart racing, lungs burning. He matches you effortlessly, glancing over with that maddeningly calm expression, counting under his breath.
“Ten more seconds.”
You survive. Barely.
Jog again. Then sprint. Then jog. Over and over, until sweat slicks your skin and your muscles sing with effort. By the time he finally slows you down, your chest is heaving, legs trembling, a wild, exhilarated smile on your face.
“That,” he says proudly, “was beautiful.”
You flip him off affectionately.
Since the gym is empty, he connects his phone to the speakers. His playlist fills the space instantly, bass-rich, energizing, so much better than the generic gym loop. You stretch together on the mats afterward, San correcting your form with touch instead of words now, hovering close.
Then it’s squat time. Leg day for him. Glute day for you.
You grab your water bottle and phone, bending to set them down beside your rack. You feel his gaze before he says anything. When you glance over, he’s mid-warm-up, bar resting across his chest, eyes very much on you.
“Yeah,” he says casually. “You can definitely tell.”
You blink. “Tell what?”
“The difference in your glutes,” he adds, nodding toward you. “Especially in that pink set.”
Heat rushes straight to your face. “You’re flirting again,” you accuse. “And staring.”
He shrugs, dropping into a front squat with effortless depth. “I’m not your trainer anymore.”
“That doesn’t mean you stop being a gentleman,” you counter, folding your arms.
He rises smoothly, racking the bar, eyes bright with amusement. “I have my limits,” he says simply. “Especially when it comes to you.”
Your laugh comes out nervous, breathy.
He grins at the sound, clearly enjoying your reaction, then turns his focus back to his workout like he didn’t just unravel you with a sentence.
You grip your bar, heart racing, very aware that something between you has shifted again.
You eye the plates for a long second before you speak. Your bar is loaded heavier than usual.
“Hey,” you say, glancing over at San. “Can you spot me?”
His eyebrows lift, impressed before he even answers. “Going for a PR?”
You nod, nerves buzzing. “Last set.”
He doesn’t hesitate. “Always.”
You kick off your shoes first, nudging them aside with your foot. The rubber soles thud softly against the floor. Bare feet feel better. More control. You learned that from him. The bar rests heavily across your shoulders as you step under it, grip tightening, breath slowing.
And then San is behind you. Not touching yet. Just there.
You are suddenly acutely aware of everything. The heat of the room. The sheen of sweat on your skin. The way his chest rises behind you as he mirrors your stance, knees bent slightly, ready. The mirror in front of you reflects it all. Your focus. Your strain. Him, solid and steady at your back.
“Alright,” he murmurs near your ear. “Deep breath. I’ve got you.”
You squat slowly. Controlled. Your hamstrings and glutes burn immediately, muscles protesting as you sink deep. San follows your movement instinctively, his body lowering with yours, close enough that you can feel him without being touched.
“Good,” he encourages softly. “Stay with it.”
You push up with a strained exhale, core tight, jaw clenched. The bar moves, slowly, heavily. But it moves.
Again.
Your legs shake this time, breath turning ragged. You catch your own expression in the mirror. Determination stares back.
“Come on,” San urges, voice firmer now, breath warm against your neck. “You’re strong. Push.”
You drop into the last rep, muscles screaming, lungs on fire. For a split second, you think you might fail, then you hear him.
“Up. Up. You’re right there. Don’t quit on yourself now.”
You grunt, every muscle firing, and rise.
The bar clears. You lock out. Hands shaking, you re-rack the weight with a shaky clank and stagger forward, breathing hard, a soft, involuntary whimper slipping out as the tension finally releases.
Before you can process it, San is cheering.
“Oh my god!” he shouts, bouncing on his toes like a kid. “You did it!”
He pulls you into a hug, arms tight around you, energy vibrating off him. You freeze for half a second.
“Wait,” you laugh breathlessly, hands hovering awkwardly. “I’m sweaty.”
“I don’t care,” he says immediately, pulling back just enough to look at you, eyes bright. “That was insane. That was clean.”
His excitement is contagious. You feel it bloom in your chest, pride rushing in where doubt used to live.
“I can’t believe I did that,” you say, still panting.
“You did that shit,” he insists.
And then you’re both laughing, jumping up and down, celebrating like idiots in the empty gym. Your heart is racing for reasons that have nothing to do with the weight anymore.
You find San again at the treadmills, both of you drifting back to the same place. Your legs are tired in that deep, satisfying way, muscles humming instead of screaming.
You step onto the treadmill beside him and set it to a slow walk—cooldown pace. Breathing evening out, sweat cooling against your skin.
For a moment, neither of you speaks.
Then you glance sideways. “Hey, thanks again for spotting me earlier.”
San waves it off like it’s nothing, eyes forward. “You did all the work. I just existed behind you.”
“You existed very helpfully,” you counter.
He laughs, shaking his head. “That was your strength. All you.”
You smile at the console, chest warm in a way that has nothing to do with exertion.
A minute passes. Your steps fall into rhythm again.
“So,” you say casually, maybe a little too casually. “How are your other clients doing?”
He hums, considering. “Good, mostly. Progress all around.”
“All girls?” you tease.
He snorts. “Obviously.”
You laugh. “Of course.”
Then he hesitates. It’s subtle, barely there, but you’ve learned him well enough to catch it. There is a slight pause before he speaks again. The way his jaw tightens just a fraction.
“I actually had to cancel a program recently,” he says finally.
You glance over, surprised. “Why?”
He exhales. “One of them kept asking me out, wouldn’t let it go. Made things uncomfortable.”
Your steps falter just a bit. “Oh.”
“Yeah,” he adds quietly. “Just wanted to help her. Sucks.”
There’s no bitterness in his voice, just tired honesty.
You feel something twist in your chest. Sympathy, anger on his behalf, because you remember that first week. How careful, intentional, and genuinely kind he was.
Like that day a few months back, when you were cooling down after your session, and he’d drifted away briefly. You’d watched him approach a teenage girl on the stair master. Plus size. Nervous. Clutching the rails and pushing herself despite her anxiety screaming at her to leave.
You remembered his smile then. Big and encouraging.
“Hey,” he’d said to her, holding out a water bottle. “Hydration check.”
She’d taken it, cheeks burning red as he playfully scolded her. “I don’t wanna see you in here without water again, okay?”
She’d nodded furiously, glowing under the attention, and you’d felt something settle in your chest watching it.
San had never been just his body. Or his face. Or the way people looked at him like he was a prize to win. He was this.
You reach the end of your cooldown and hit stop. Without thinking too hard, you reach across and stop his treadmill too.
“Hey,” he says, confused. “I wasn’t—”
You don’t answer. You step off your machine, cross the small gap between you, and climb onto his treadmill. He barely has time to react before you wrap your arms around him.
He stiffens for half a second. Then he hugs you back tightly. Like he needed it more than he realized.
Your cheek presses against his chest, heartbeat steady beneath your ear. “I see you,” you murmur. “All of you.”
His arms tighten just a little more, breath leaving him in a slow exhale. For a moment, the empty gym fades away entirely. The hug lingers with him long after you let go.
San stands there for a second longer than necessary, arms slowly dropping back to his sides, chest warm where you pressed against him. Your words echo loudly.
I see you.
It lands deeper than any compliment ever has.
He’s felt attraction before; he’s not naïve. He knows what it’s like to be wanted for his body, for his face, for the idea people build in their heads the moment they look at him. That part of life has always been loud.
This is different.
He knew it early. Earlier than he probably should’ve admitted to himself. That first week, when you stood at the front desk looking like you might bolt at any second, eyes darting around, shoulders tight, pretending you didn’t need help while absolutely needing it. He remembers thinking, immediately, dangerously: God, she’s beautiful.
Not in a trying-too-hard way. In a soft, real, devastating way. Curvy, pretty face, expressive eyes, a laugh that snuck up on him. A combination that would’ve undone him even if you’d never lifted a single weight. He would’ve taken you exactly as you were.
But he respected you too much not to respect your goals.
And then you started changing, not just physically. You stood taller, looked at yourself differently, and wore less of your old defenses. Confidence grew slowly, almost without you noticing, and that’s when it really felt unfair.
Beautiful. Curvy. Confident. Triple kill.
And yes. That ass.
He’s not blind. He’s not a saint. He noticed the difference the lifting made. The way your body responded to routine. Rounder. Firm in a way that made him have to actively remind himself to look away.
Professional. Be professional.
San knows who he is. He knows he’s handsome. He knows his smile disarms people, knows his body turns heads. He’s never pretended otherwise. But whenever someone compliments his face, he always laughs and says it’s his mom’s doing. That part isn’t his.
His body, though? That’s his work. Years of discipline. Of consistency. And still, none of it compares to how he feels when you smile at him like you trust him.
He’s trained plenty of women. He knows why most of his clients are female. He’s dealt with the awkwardness, the crushes, the crossed lines. He never wanted them.
You’re different. Not because you’re prettier, but you are. Not because you’re kinder, but you are. It’s the way you see him. The way you notice the things no one else does. The way you hug him without wanting anything in return.
He wants to treat you so well it scares him.
He wants to buy you things just because you mentioned them once. Take you places you’ve never been. Hold your hand absentmindedly while you talk. Kiss you slowly like he has nowhere else to be. Wrap you up in his arms and make the world smaller around you.
He even thinks, fleetingly, irrationally, about your ex. About finding him. About explaining, very calmly, what happens when you fail to cherish something soft and rare.
San exhales, shaking his head at himself. Down bad doesn’t even begin to cover it. In his head, quietly, carefully, he already calls you his.
When you finally pull away, the absence hits him immediately.
His cheeks are warm. Too warm. He’s painfully aware of it, the heat blooming under his skin, the way his ears probably match.
You notice. Your eyes flick up to his face for just a second longer than usual. He sees the recognition spark there. The pause. The choice you make not to say anything.
God. That might undo him more than the hug itself.
He clears his throat, rolling his shoulders back, forcing himself into something that looks normal. “Uh,” he says lightly, gesturing vaguely. “Cooldown accomplished.”
You laugh, mercifully playing along. “Barely survived.”
“That’s a win,” he grins, relief loosening his chest. “Still alive.”
You both move around each other easily now, picking up water bottles and phones, tossing towels into bins. The tension doesn’t go away, but it becomes something softer and more familiar. It’s comfortable, like you’ve crossed a line but aren’t ready to talk about it yet.
He cracks a joke about your playlist-stealing privileges next time. You fire back that his taste in music is elite, and the gym doesn’t deserve it.
At the front desk, Yeosang is leaning against the counter, scrolling on his phone. San lifts a hand automatically.
“Later,” he calls.
Yeosang looks up, smirks, eyes flicking between the two of you. “Later,” he replies, tone knowing in a way that makes San suddenly very interested in the exit.
The cold evening air hits as you step outside, a sharp contrast to the warmth inside. San exhales, shoulders relaxing as the gym doors close behind you.
This is usually where it ends. A wave. A casual “text me when you get home.” A routine goodbye. You turn toward him, stepping closer, arms already lifting.
San’s heart stumbles.
He opens his mouth before he can overthink it. “Hey—”
You pause, looking up at him.
His brain scrambles.
Say it.
No, don’t say it.
He rubs the back of his neck. “Do you,” he starts, then stops, breath hitching, then tries again. “Do you want to maybe have dinner later? At my place?”
The words hang there, fragile.
You blink. Once. Twice.
“Oh,” you say, surprised. Then you smile, softer. “Yeah. Sure.” Friendly dinner, you assume.
“Really?” he asks, grin breaking through before he can stop it.
You nod. “Yeah.”
His face fully brightens, boyish and unguarded. “Cool. Cool. I’ll text you.”
You hug him then, quick and easy this time, and wave goodbye as you head to your car.
San stands there for a second longer after you leave.
Dinner. At his house.
Oh shit.
Dinner at his house.
He sprints to his car, realizing he needs to start cooking.
The drive over feels longer than it actually is.
Your hands grip the steering wheel a little tighter than necessary as you pull into his apartment complex, headlights washing over neat rows of parked cars. You’re dressed casually but intentionally. Jeans that fit just right, a nice top that you stood in front of the mirror debating for far too long. Comfortable enough to feel like yourself. Pretty enough.
Your stomach flips.
Why was he nervous earlier?
That question circles your head as you park and cut the engine. San doesn’t get nervous. San is composed. The kind of man who knows exactly where he stands in a room. And yet earlier, he’d stumbled.
And now you’re here at his place.
You know, with absolute certainty, that he doesn’t do this with clients. Or former clients. You’ve seen the lines he draws. How careful he is. That’s part of why this feels so significant, so loaded with meaning it makes your chest buzz.
You take a breath, step out of the car, and walk up to his door.
Knock. Knock.
The seconds stretch just long enough for doubt to creep in.
Then the door opens.
San stands there like he hasn’t seen you in months instead of a few hours. Big smile and crinkled eyes. Hair slightly tousled, like he’s run a hand through it one too many times. He looks comfortable in his slightly baggy jeans and T-shirt.
“Hey,” he says, bright and genuine.
Your heart trips. “Hi.”
He steps aside immediately. “Come in.”
His apartment is warm, clean, and lived in. Something savory and delicious fills the air, making your stomach ache in a good way. Shoes sit by the door, and a jacket is tossed over a chair.
He gives you a little tour, pointing things out with easy enthusiasm. Living room. Kitchen. Bathroom. Then the spare room.
“And this,” he says, opening the door with a sheepish grin, “is where I keep my problem.”
You step inside and stop short.
Plushies. A collection of them: big ones, small ones, and everything in between. Carefully arranged on the shelves.
Your hand flies to your mouth. “Oh my god.”
He laughs, rubbing the back of his neck. “Don’t judge me.”
“Judge you?” you gasp. “San, this is the greenest flag I’ve ever seen.”
His ears turn pink. “I win them at festivals,” he admits. “And I can’t throw them away.”
You stare at him, heart swelling. Big gym bro, killer body, and a plush collection.
I want to marry him, you think while looking at each one.
He guides you toward the kitchen before your brain can spiral further. The counters are occupied. That’s when it hits you. Dinner. You’re here for dinner. Not to mentally plan a future with this man. Not to imagine him folded into your life. Not to fall in love.
Too late, whispers something traitorous in your chest.
You clear your throat and look down at the food.
San glances at you, amused. “You okay?”
You nod quickly, cheeks warm. “Yeah. I just—wow.”
He smiles, pleased. “Sit. I’ll grab bowls.”
As he turns away, you watch him for a second longer than necessary before sitting at the table, heart loud, thoughts tangled.
You came here for dinner.
But standing in his kitchen, surrounded by warmth and care and something that feels dangerously close to affection, you’re not sure you’re leaving with just that.
He sets the bowls down carefully, and steam curls upward immediately, carrying the deep, rich scent of kimchi jjigae through the kitchen. It’s warm and spicy and comforting all at once, the kind of smell that settles into your bones before you even take a bite. The pot sits between you, still gently bubbling, red broth catching the light.
“Kimchi jjigae,” he says, almost shyly. “It’s kind of my thing.”
Your eyes light up. “You made this?”
He nods, rubbing the back of his neck like he suddenly feels exposed. “Yeah. I make it a lot. For my family. Friends. Me.” A small smile tugs at his lips. “I’m a Namhae boy. We take our food seriously.”
You grin. “I’ve heard.”
“Oh, Namhae is the best county in South Korea,” he says immediately, pride blooming in his voice without a trace of arrogance. “Best food. Best people. Best views. No competition.”
There’s something about the way he says it—so certain and full of love. Everything he talks about feels cherished, not boastful. You realize how much he appreciates his roots, his family, his job, his home, and the life he’s built here. He never takes anything for granted.
You lift your spoon and take a bite, and nearly die.
“Oh my god,” you breathe, eyes widening. The flavor is insane. Spicy but balanced. Rich without being heavy. Comfort in liquid form. You hum involuntarily and take another spoonful immediately, not even trying to hide it.
San watches with bated breath. “Is it good?” he asks, voice hopeful, eyes searching your face.
You nod vigorously, mouth still full. “San, this is so good.”
He laughs, cheeks flushing, ducking his head like he doesn’t quite know what to do with the praise. “Really?”
“Yes. I might cry.”
That does it. His smile spreads slowly and bright, dimples cutting deep, happiness written all over his face. He eats too, more relaxed now, watching you enjoy it like that’s the best compliment he could’ve received.
Conversation flows easily after that. Stories about each other’s childhoods and work. Laughing over small things, teasing each other gently. The kind of talk that doesn’t need effort, just presence.
When the bowls are empty, you stand instinctively. “I’ll wash the dishes.”
He shakes his head immediately. “Nope.”
“I insist.”
He reaches out, catching your wrist lightly. “I’ll do them later.”
And before you can protest again, he tugs you gently toward the couch, presses the remote into your hand, and says, “Find something good.”
You blink. “You’re not…?”
“Wine,” he says over his shoulder, already heading back toward the kitchen. “Give me a second.”
Okay. Wow. This is not at all what you expected.
You sink into the couch, heart racing, the remote warm in your hand, and realize you’re smiling without even thinking about it.
You scroll through the options longer than necessary, thumb hovering as trailers auto-play silently in the background. Your instinct pulls you straight toward horror. It always does. Something about the tension, the adrenaline, the way it makes your heart race.
But then you remember him.
The way he’d laughed once, almost embarrassed, admitting he scares easily. How he said it, like a confession, as if he expected to be judged for it. You’d found it endearing then. Still do now.
So you settle on an action movie instead. Explosions. Fast cars. Something loud enough to be exciting but not enough to send him hiding behind a pillow.
You’re just settling back when you hear footsteps.
San reappears from the kitchen with two wine glasses balanced carefully in his hands and the bottle tucked under his arm. He looks relaxed. Soft around the edges in a way that makes your chest ache. His smile is bright, easy, pure golden retriever energy as he hands you a glass.
“Here,” he says. “Tell me if it’s too dry.”
He glances at the screen just as the opening credits roll, and his brows knit together in confusion.
“…That’s not horror.”
You freeze for half a second. “Oh. I just—” you shrug, suddenly shy. “You said you get scared easily. I didn’t want to freak you out.”
He stares at you. Then his lips pout. Actually pout.
“I wanted to get scared,” he says. “I wanted you to hold me during the scary parts.”
“I—what?”
Your face burns instantly as you scramble for the remote, suddenly very invested in finding literally any horror movie. “I mean, if you want—I can change it—I just thought—”
He laughs, loud and warm, eyes crinkling so deeply it makes your stomach flip. “I’m kidding,” he says gently, dropping down onto the couch beside you.
Not touching, but close. So close you can feel the heat of him through the fabric of your clothes. His thigh just barely brushes yours when he shifts. He pours the wine carefully, handing you your glass before setting his down.
You put a scary movie on anyway.
You giggle suddenly, nerves bubbling over, and stand up. “Wait.”
He watches you with curiosity as you cross the room and flick the lights off. The apartment dims instantly, shadows stretching, the TV glow suddenly brighter.
When you sit back down, San makes a small, very real whining sound.
“You didn’t have to do that,” he murmurs.
But he scoots closer anyway. His arm brushes yours now. You pretend not to notice how your heart starts racing again, how the couch suddenly feels smaller, how the space between you disappears inch by inch.
The movie starts in earnest. Music swelling low and ominous. San leans in just a little more.
You thought he was exaggerating, you really did.
At first, you think the way San edges closer and his arm brushes yours again and again is on purpose. Maybe he’s flirting, using fear as an excuse to get closer. You tell yourself he knows exactly how charming he is.
Then the first real jump scare hits.
A shrill sound cuts through the room, and San yelps. He jerks so hard his knee knocks into yours, and he nearly launches himself off the couch.
“Oh my god,” you gasp, startled more by him than the movie.
He grabs the blanket in a panic, yanking it up and throwing it over both of you like it might save his life. His heart is pounding. You can feel it. Fast and frantic against your arm.
“You’re kidding,” you whisper, half-stunned.
Another tense moment builds on screen. You brace yourself, but San does not. He screams again, higher this time, and clutches your sleeve like you’re a lifeline. His whole body jumps, shoulders up near his ears, eyes squeezed shut as he peeks over the blanket like a terrified child.
You try, you really try. But when he jumps so hard he nearly slips off the couch, a small snort escapes you.
Silence.
Slowly, he turns to look at you, eyebrows creased, lips pushed into the softest pout you’ve ever seen. He looks embarrassed and slightly betrayed.
“That wasn’t funny,” he whines.
You cover your mouth. “I’m sorry,” you laugh quietly. “I just—I didn’t think you meant it like this.”
He huffs, then reaches for you with zero hesitation, grabbing your arm and throwing it over his broad shoulders. He shifts closer, tucking himself against your side, big body pressing into you for comfort.
“Hold me,” he mutters. “It’s scary.”
Your heart absolutely loses its mind.
You should feel bad. He’s genuinely frightened. He’s clinging to you for safety, not seduction. But you don’t hate it. Not when his head dips closer. Not when his arm wraps securely around your waist. Not when the warmth of him sinks into you like he’s made to fit there.
The wine bottle on the coffee table is nearly empty now. He’s clearly more relaxed because of it, movements looser, voice softer, fear less filtered. He reacts dramatically to every sudden noise, burrowing closer each time, hiding his face against your shoulder before peeking again.
“I hate this movie,” he mumbles, voice muffled.
“You wanted scary,” you tease gently.
“Hmph.”
You laugh quietly, fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt without thinking, steadying him when the tension spikes again. He sighs contentedly at the contact, melting into you completely.
Still not complaining, you think. Not even a little.
A little while later, he gets up to use the bathroom.
The door clicks shut behind him, and a minute later, you hear the sink run briefly. You stretch your legs, adjusting the blanket over yourself, your eyes flicking to the faintly glowing screen paused in the dark.
Then suddenly—
Footsteps. Fast ones.
San sprints down the hallway like he’s being chased, socked feet slapping against the floor before he all but launches himself back onto the couch beside you. He lands hard, breathless, blanket flying as he scrambles to tuck himself against your side.
“What happened?” you laugh, startled.
He clutches his chest dramatically. “I forgot the lights were off,” he says, voice a little too loud, a little too breathy. “I stepped out, and it was just darkness.”
You laugh harder now. “You’re ridiculous.”
“I hate it,” he mutters, already reaching for the blanket and pulling it back up like armor.
An hour later, the next part of the series auto-plays before either of you can stop it. The opening music hums low and ominous, and San stiffens immediately.
“I can change it,” you offer, thumb hovering over the remote. “We can watch something else.”
He shakes his head quickly, then pauses, correcting himself slower, more deliberately. “No. It’s fine.”
You glance at him. His eyes are glued to the screen, jaw set like he’s psyching himself up for battle.
“I can be brave,” he adds, quieter. “Besides…” He trails off, cheeks faintly pink, and shifts closer. His thigh presses fully against yours now. His arm sneaks around your waist again. The wine has definitely loosened him and made him softer, less guarded. He’s clingy now, unapologetically so, warmth radiating from him as he leans into you.
You don’t move away. If anything, you tug him closer, your fingers brushing his arm, your body accommodating his without thought. Earlier, during the second half of the first movie, you’d laughed at one of his over-the-top reactions and absentmindedly threaded your fingers through his hair to calm him.
He hasn’t forgotten.
He shifts again, this time fully curling into your side, knees tucked slightly, broad shoulders fitting surprisingly well beneath your arm. He pulls the blanket up to his chin, peeking over it at the screen, then reaches up and gently places your hand on his head.
No words. Just a quiet request.
Your heart stutters.
You hesitate for half a second before your fingers move, sinking into his hair again. It’s soft. Warm. He sighs immediately, melting into the touch like he’s been waiting for it, eyes fluttering closed for a brief moment before snapping back to the movie.
There’s a jump scare. He flinches, but this time, instead of yelping, he presses his face into your shoulder, his fingers gripping your shirt, while you run your hand through his hair again, soothing, grounding.
“See?” you whisper, teasing gently. “So brave.”
He hums against you, not arguing, not pulling away. The screen flickers with shadows and sound, but his focus is elsewhere now. On your hand. Your warmth.
A sudden crack, sharp and close enough that both of you jolt at the same time. You gasp, San yelps, and for a split second you’re both frozen, hearts racing, staring at each other like you’re in the movie.
Then another boom rolls through the air, deeper this time, followed by a cascade of pops and whistles.
Fireworks.
“Oh,” you breathe, realization blooming. You glance at your phone. “It’s midnight.”
San blinks, then laughs softly, almost incredulous.
You pause the movie without thinking, and the room falls quiet again, except for the distant noise outside. Together, you stand, movements a little clumsy from sitting so long, from wine, from nerves. He reaches for the blanket automatically, draping it around his shoulders before tugging you closer and wrapping it around both of you like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
“Come on,” he says gently. “Let’s watch.”
The balcony door slides open, cool night air rushing in, crisp and sharp against your skin. You shiver instinctively, and San tightens the blanket, his arm coming around your shoulders, anchoring you against his side. The city stretches out before you, lights glowing, and above it all, the sky erupts in color.
Red blooms first. Then gold. Then brilliant whites that crackle and fade, one after another, reflected in windows and glass and eyes.
You tilt your head back, watching in quiet awe.
San does too, at first. Then his attention drifts.
He looks down at you without realizing it, the fireworks lighting your face in shifting colors. Gold flashes in your eyes. Soft light catches the curve of your cheek, the shape of your mouth as you smile at the sky. His chest tightens.
He doesn’t remember deciding to stop watching the fireworks. Only that suddenly, they’re secondary—background noise. Beautiful, yes, but nothing compared to you standing there, so close he can feel your breath.
You sense it and turn. Your gaze meets his right eye first, then his left. You swallow, eyes flicking down almost without permission, tracing the line of his nose, lingering on his lips. Full, soft, and oh so close.
When you look back up, he’s already watching you. He doesn’t look away.
The world seems to slow, fireworks still bursting behind you, light and sound framing the moment as if it were planned.
San leans down slowly, giving you time. Space to pull back. To say no.
You don’t.
His lips meet yours gently, carefully. The kiss is warm, unhurried, full of everything that’s been building for months. His hand tightens slightly at your waist, holding you there like he’s been waiting for this moment all along.
Fireworks explode overhead, but you barely notice.
This is the only thing that matters.
When he finally pulls back just enough to look at you, his forehead rests against yours, breath mingling with yours in the cold air.
“Happy New Year,” he whispers.
You don’t hesitate. Not for a second.
The moment he pulls back to speak, you’re already leaning in again, fingers tightening at the back of his neck, drawing him back to you like it’s instinct rather than choice. He lets out a soft, surprised laugh that barely exists before your lips meet again.
The fireworks crack overhead, loud and brilliant, but they fade into background noise as San steps back until the cool metal of the balcony rail presses against your back. He cages you there without pinning you, hands firm at your waist, thumbs brushing over the curve of your hips like he’s grounding himself.
He tilts his head just right, careful, practiced, so your noses brush instead of bumping. The kiss deepens naturally, unforced, and you realize with a quiet jolt that he’s very good at this.
Insanely good.
You feel every subtle shift of his mouth, the way he draws you in and then eases back just enough to make you chase him. His lips are warm, soft, and persistent. When his tongue brushes yours, it’s unhurried, exploratory, like he’s memorizing you rather than taking.
You’ve kissed plenty of times before. But this is different.
You’re suddenly aware of things you’ve never paid attention to before him. The way he breathes through his nose when he kisses you. The quiet sound he makes in his throat when you respond the way he likes. The gentle tug of his teeth, more promise than pressure, followed by a soothing sweep of his lips like an apology and a praise all at once.
His hands tighten reflexively, then soften, grip turning into slow caresses over and over again, like he can’t decide whether to hold you still or pull you closer. He chooses both, pressing his body into yours, solid and warm, making you feel small in the best way.
Your arms loop fully around his neck now, fingers sliding into his hair, and he exhales against your mouth.
He doesn’t push you or insinuate anything, but you can feel the pressure building between your legs. You want him. And by the feel of the hardness pressing against your stomach, he wants you too. That alone makes you blush and press into him.
You lean back, breaking the kiss. You’re both breathing heavily, and before San can lean back in to kiss your lips, you press a kiss to his neck, before pausing not to see, but rather feel his reaction.
His head falls back instantly, exposing more of his neck as if inviting further exploration. A soft moan escapes him—completely unintentional but very telling—and his hands grip your hips tighter. The action presses him more firmly against you, leaving no doubt about his arousal.
His pulse point throbs against your lips, matching the rhythm of his heavy breathing. San's body is reactive, honest almost to a fault when it comes to physical touch. And right now, his body is screaming for more. For you.
You take that as a sign to continue, pressing your lips harder against his neck, sucking softly, leaving a mark.
A sharp intake of breath is followed by a low groan that rumbles deep in his chest. His fingers dig into your hips almost painfully as he holds onto you for dear life. He moans your name softly, wantonly.
When you lean back to look up at him, his eyes are closed, his fingers digging into your hips. Not to cause pain, but to steady him.
“What’s wrong?” You ask him, cupping his cheek. You don’t realize he’s trying to show restraint, trying to respect you even though he would love to pick you up and take you to bed. To show you what you do to him.
His eyes flutter open slowly, dark brown irises almost black with desire. San swallows hard, his throat working against your palm. "Nothing's wrong," he whispers hoarsely. But the way his jaw clenches and unclenches gives him away. He's trying so hard to be good when all he wants is to be bad with you.
His self-control is hanging by a thread. One wrong move and he might snap.
"Just... trying to behave," he adds, his voice low and strained.
Ah. There it is. Choi San, the man you are.
You brush your thumb along his bottom lip. “I want you,” you whisper up at him, your other hand trailing up his firm, clothed chest.
His breath catches audibly. San's composure cracks—just a little. His eyes flutter shut again, lashes fanning against his cheeks, and you feel his entire body tense as if savoring the permission.
When he opens his eyes again, they're not soft anymore.
"Say that again," he growls quietly, voice dropping two octaves.
“I want you,” you repeat louder. “Take me to bed.”
Without a word, he bends down and scoops you up in his arms. You gasp, surprised, and instinctively wrap your arms around his neck for support. He holds you close, one arm banded around your waist, the other supporting your thigh. His face is buried in the crook of your neck, inhaling your scent as he strides purposefully towards his bedroom.
The room smells like him—clean linen and the faint spice of his cologne. He closes the door, and the noise of the world falls away. He turns to you, and his expression isn’t hungry, not yet. It’s reverent.
“Months,” he said, his voice a low hum in the quiet. “Wanted you for months now. Let me see you. All of you.”
Your heart hammers, but the familiar, gnawing whispers of insecurity are quiet. He’d dismantled them brick by brick, session by session. So you nod.
He undresses you with a slow, unhurried focus, his knuckles grazing your skin not with lingering intent, but with a steady purpose. Cool air meets your shoulders, your back, your stomach. You stand before him, utterly bare, and his eyes don’t just look. They drink you in.
“You’re beautiful.”
Your throat tightens.
He lifts his hand, brushing his knuckles lightly along your arm. “I thought that the first day you walked into the gym.”
You blink. “You did?”
He nods, eyes never leaving you. “Yeah. I wanted you then. Just like that. Nervous. Soft. Real.”
Your chest aches.
“I would’ve had you exactly as you were,” he continues gently. “But I loved watching you grow, watching you get happier. More confident. That smile you wear now?” He smiles back at you. “That’s everything.”
You swallow, emotions rising fast and sharp. “Even now?”
He steps fully into your space, then rests his forehead against yours. “Always,” he murmurs. “You’re gorgeous to me. At any size. In every version of you.”
His hands finally come up, framing your sides, grounding you there like he’s making a promise instead of a move.
Then he sheds his own clothes, and your breath simply stops.
The faint light from the window paints him in silver and shadow. Tight, defined abs that shift as he moves. Firm pecs that beg for your touch. Biceps that bunch and relax, bulging with latent strength. His shoulders are broad, his back a sculpted landscape of muscle that tapers down to narrow hips. Muscular thighs, a perfect ass. And his traps, rising from his shoulders like the foundations of a statue. He’s a work of art, carved from living marble.
And then his cock. Thick, heavy, already hard, and curving up against his stomach. Pretty wasn’t the right word. It was formidable. Majestic. A promise of ruin.
You reach out, your fingers trembling only a little, and wrap your hand around him. The heat of his skin is a shock. The velvet-over-steel texture makes your mouth water. A low, needy sound vibrating in his chest.
“That’s it,” he encourages, his head tilting back. “Just like that. Feels so good, baby.”
You sink to your knees, the carpet soft beneath you. You take him into your mouth, and his reaction is immediate, vocal. A sharp intake of air. A broken, “Yes.” His hands come to cradle your head, not pushing, just holding. You work him, your tongue tracing the thick vein on the underside, swirling over the slick, smooth head. Every time you hollow your cheeks and take him deep, a guttural groan tears from him.
“Your mouth…fuck, your mouth is perfect. So warm. So soft. Don’t stop, please don’t fucking stop.”
You don’t. You suck him with a dedication that feels like worship, and he gives you his sounds, his praises, his complete vulnerability. You feel powerful. You feel adored.
When he pulls you up, his eyes are dark, pupils blown wide. “My turn,” he growls, and the softness is gone, replaced by a gentle but firm command.
The switch had been flipped.
He lays you back on the bed, your head sinking into the pillows. He kneels between your thighs, and for a moment, he just looks, the distant fireworks painting his face in fleeting color. Then he bends his head.
His mouth on you isn’t a quick feast. His tongue is soft, tender, licking slow, broad stripes that made your back bow off the mattress. Then it changes—firm, pointed flicks against your clit that has you gasping. He sucks gently, then nibbles with a careful scrape of his teeth that sends electric jolts straight to your core.
He’s making out with you there, his lips and tongue moving with the same tender, then passionate rhythm of a deep kiss. He moans into you, the vibration traveling through your entire body. His hands slide under your ass, lifting you, angling you so he can go deeper, his tongue fucking into you in soft, relentless thrusts.
“Taste so good,” he mutters, his voice muffled against you. “Gonna make you come on my face. Wanna feel you shake.”
And you do. The orgasm builds not like a wave, but like a firework—a tight, coiling tension in your belly that he stokes and stokes with his tongue, his lips, his soft sucks—until it bursts. Your vision whites out. A silent scream catches in your throat as you clench around nothing, your hips bucking against his mouth. He holds you through it, drinking every last pulse, every last shudder.
Before you can even come down, he’s moving up your body, his weight settling over you. The head of his cock pressing against your entrance, hot and insistent.
“This,” he says, pushing forward just an inch. A burning, perfect stretch. “This is going to ruin you for everyone else. Just me.”
And then he sinks in.
Oh.
The fullness is absolute. It steals the air from your lungs. He’s thick, long, stretching you in places you didn’t know could be stretched. He doesn’t move at first, just lets you feel him, lets your body adjust to the invasion. Then he begins to move.
Slow, at first. Withdrawing almost completely, then sliding back in with a deep, rolling grind of his hips. Each stroke is a masterclass in sensation. He angles his hips, and the thick head of his cock drags over a spot deep inside that makes you see stars. He changes his pace—short, hard thrusts that make your tits shake and makes wet smacking noises echo in the room. Then long, slow, deep pumps that feel like he’s reaching your soul.
He fucks you with a focused, possessive rhythm. One hand tangled in your hair, the other gripping your hip, his fingers pressing into your flesh. His eyes never leave yours.
“You take me so fucking well,” he pants, his breath hot on your lips. “So perfect. Made for me. All for me.”
The fireworks continue outside, a silent, brilliant accompaniment to the ones he’s setting off inside you. Every nerve ending is alight. The world narrows down to the joining of your bodies, the slick sounds of friction, the smell of sex and sweat, the taste of him on your tongue from earlier.
He’s a gentleman and makes sure you come again, his thumb finding your clit and circling with perfect, dirty pressure as he pistons into you. The second climax is sharper, brighter, a supernova that ripples through you, making you clamp down on him with a violent, rhythmic squeeze. He groans, a sound of pure pleasure and strain.
“Fuck, yes…squeezing my cock just like that…I can’t…I’m gonna…”
His thrusts became erratic, desperate. His beautiful body tightening above you, every muscle corded. He buries himself to the hilt, his pelvis grinding against yours, and lets go.
“Fuck! I—oh God—Y/N, baby—” he grunts out, hips stilling.
A hot, wet flood erupts inside you. It isn’t a trickle; it’s a claiming. Pulse after pulse of his release, filling you, marking you. It’s filthy. It’s wet. It’s messy.
And it’s beautiful, because it’s San, and he has a way of making everything feel special.
He collapses onto you, his weight a warm, comforting anchor, his face buried in the crook of your neck. His breathing ragged against your skin, pressing slow, lazy kisses.
“Mine,” he whispers.
Outside, the final few fireworks pop and fizz.
BINNIEBB 2026 ™ PLEASE DO NOT STEAL MY WORK ♡
STOCKHOLM₊˚⊹♡ J.YH | 11 (m)
jeong yunho x afab! reader (feat. ot8)
for mature audiences only, minors will be blocked.
⟢ a/n: | this does NOT in any way, shape, or form depict who / how any of ateez are irl. please do not take this fic as fact on their personalities, please and thank you.
⟢ summary: day two.
⟢ word count: 21.8k
⟢ warnings: MINORS RUN FOR THE HILLS | swearing, captive reader, conditioning, use of names (daddy, angel, sir), threats of violence, psychological warfare -- i think that's it?
18+ THIS IS THE FINAL WARNING.
posted: 2.26.26
⟢ [CLOSED] taglist: @cocostar1117 @sw33tsaturday @mangalovesanime-blog @ciderxi @aurorasjoongie @violatedvibrators @prchiquita8 @mythicalthing @stolasisyourparent @hxwq @thenewblackcanvas @lucatiny @whyismingi @0x11s @jellyroll22 @eshia16 @scarletxatz @jkayy-prodian @honghwalvr @0mrrp @h0efor2ho @mingismarmalade @ickssspencer @nadinenaya @ayleekay2006 @freyaphoria @daydreamqueenjaycee @urijjongbear @lol-imtrash2000 @sweatyracoon @oceanside-view97 @holykstan @rellz-bellz @odessa-is-my-queen @hwxbibi @sksngs @haven-cove @dollysecrets @jjongsgoodgirl @sitycc @nadinenaya @onlyforwoosan @a1avav @cotton-candycloudz @blu-kyl @fancypeacepersona @mingtiis @the-silent-listener09 @luvrgirlkumi @sugar-spice-bitch @lovemollywho @maliabobea15 @rockstarsanie
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
DAY TWO
You and Seonghwa coexist, as you’re meant to, but not without strain.
There’s not a word spoken between you all morning; not when he finds you curled up on the couch, having fallen asleep despite your original plan, and not when you serve breakfast. You both eat in silence. He lets you cook and wash up without argument, and he watches you behind your back the whole time. You can feel it both times.
Even more incentive to not turn around.
The guilt crawls up your throat in doses. It sits in your chest like a stuck cough. You’d been quite nasty to Seonghwa last night. In your limited, foggy memory, you’ve never snapped at anyone like that before. Nor have you threatened retribution in such a heartless way, just because he said something you disagreed with. You may be a different version of yourself than you were a few months ago, but at your very center you know that that’s not who you are.
As soon as breakfast is done and the kitchen is cleaned, you reclaim the bedroom, hiding away behind an open door and a thick blanket on the bed. Seonghwa stays out in the living room, watching something on TV that you can’t bring yourself to be curious about enough to go in and ask what it is. You’re determined to just sleep the day away, as much as you can. Wake up for meals and for your last bath before Daddy comes home. The thought makes you smile. This time tomorrow, you’ll be busy preparing for him to return, to walk in the door and be reunited with him. Seonghwa will leave soon after, and everything will be back to normal.
Just get through today.
At around one o’clock, you preoccupy yourself with your journal. There’s only about three empty pages remaining, and you make a mental note to ask Daddy if you can have a new one soon. Perhaps he’ll get you one for Christmas. Once it’s fully used, you plan to go back and flip through the whole thing. A little walk down memory lane from the past few months since it was given to you. Something to look forward to as well as a practice of patience.
On a fresh, new page, for the first time in your entries, you put the date in the top left corner.
December 22nd.
You stare at it for longer than you care to admit. Yesterday was the twenty-first and today is the twenty-second. Tomorrow will be the twenty-third. Something as small as knowing the date excites you, makes you feel smart, and you’re grateful that Seonghwa told you. But you’re not about to parade this knowledge in front of Daddy… you’re not sure that he wants you to keep up with things like that. He never mentioned Christmas to you, even though it’s only days away.
It doesn’t matter. If he didn’t tell you, it’s for a reason. You blink rapidly, clearing your head and putting pen to paper. It flows easily. Journal open, you always seem able to untangle your messy thoughts, transcribing them onto each lined page. When the right words don’t come, you draw along the margins. Easy to draw animals mostly, like an owl, a bear, a cat. Or, sometimes if your creativity is really at an all time low, you’ll just thumb the pages, watching the golden-trimmed edges of the pages glimmer in the low light as you flick rapidly through them.
You’re in the middle of drawing a puppy when you hear Seonghwa’s phone ring.
A cute, easy-on-the-ears melody that he doesn’t let ring for long. Automatically, you assume it’s Hongjoong calling him and just resume your drawing, but you pause again when you hear Seonghwa’s footsteps coming closer towards your room rather than disappearing into the guestroom like last night. You look up right as Seonghwa enters the room.
“Mhm, she’s right here.” He says into the receiver, and you perk up instantly.
‘Yunho’, he mouths as he hands you the phone. Like anyone else would be calling for you. Your heart leaps.
“Hi, Daddy!” You say brightly, smiling as you speak. It only grows as you listen to whatever he says on the other line, giggling like a child.
“I’m being good… mhm. Yes, he is.” As you talk, you get off the bed and pace around the room – an old habit you didn’t know you haven’t shaken yet. Seonghwa leans against the wall, absentmindedly picking at his nails – a new habit. He waits patiently, knowing that you must be thrilled that Yunho wanted to talk to you. A couple of minutes go by and his mouth feels rather dry, so he excuses himself by going back out to the kitchen to retrieve a bottle of water from the fridge.
“You looked so pretty last night,” Yunho purrs, the small vibrations of his voice tickling your ear.
You blush, quickly glancing at one of the cameras, just in case he’s watching. Wanting to feel closer to him. Hoping he’ll say you look pretty now, too… if he’s watching.
“Thank you, Daddy.” You giggle again, self-consciously fixing your hair.
Yunho hums. “Was that all for me, baby?”
“Yes, Daddy.” You breathe, lowering your voice as if Seonghwa can hear what you’re talking about.
“Good girl.”
You try your best to hold back a smile, but it’s impossible. It’s one of pride but sadness quickly tampers with it. Hearing his voice only makes you wish he was here even more. Soon… one more night. There’s a high chance you’ll be like a kid on Christmas Eve, too excited to sleep, waiting impatiently to receive their present.
“So why do you think you can disrespect my rules while I’m gone?”
The tone shift is a whiplash in and of itself. A strike across the face you aren’t expecting, not so soon after praise. It catches you off guard, so much so that you find yourself trying to appear smaller so that his words don’t hit all over your body. It is of no use. Though he makes it clear you haven’t done anything necessarily wrong, he chastises the few moments of attitude you’ve given Seonghwa, as well as not doing your chores. You could’ve fought harder to do them. So fucking rude of you to take advantage of him like that. When did my doll become so lazy?
When Seonghwa comes back to where you are, he sees that you’ve stopped in the middle of the room, your back facing him. Your shoulders are slightly hunched, making the bones stick out through your sweater like small, clipped wings. You’re stiffer than before and your voice is lower.
A petty, childish part of him wants to smirk that you’re seemingly getting in trouble after how you basically threatened him last night. The dominantly kind side of him shrouds him in guilt, knowing he should’ve kept his mouth shut in the first place. Not goaded you, tried to change the way you think so suddenly. If anything, he was only confusing you more, as well as driving you deeper into Yunho’s arms by doing so. He leans against the doorframe, the wood digging into his temple uncomfortably.
“No, Daddy… I– okay… okay, I won’t. Yes, Daddy.” You look over your shoulder, startling when you see Seonghwa looking straight at you. A small gasp obviously prompts Yunho to ask what’s wrong, because you respond while stepping further away and making your voice even quieter, “nothing, sorry. Y-yes… yes, I can. I’m sorry, Daddy… I love you.” You pause, waiting to hear it back, before reluctantly handing the phone back to Seonghwa.
What did Yunho say to you?
You cross your arms over your chest, trapping your bottom lip between your teeth. You’ll have to apply some balm later, Daddy hates when your lips are chapped, but you can’t help it. Completely lost in thought, thinking over what he said to you, you simply walk past Seonghwa, out to the kitchen and begin gathering pots, pans, ingredients, without even knowing what you’re about to make for lunch. It’s just something to do. Something to figure out as you go.
Seonghwa’s gaze lingers on the doorway you just walked through as he holds his phone back up to his ear, listening to the clanging of metal and quiet sniffles coming from the other room.
“Hey,” he says quietly.
Yunho’s response is delayed, taking a sip of something and placing it back down on a hard surface, from what Seonghwa can hear. “She always gets so unsettled when I’m gone.”
Unsure of what to say, Seonghwa just stays quiet. Letting him just talk is safer than potentially saying the wrong thing, anyway.
“Hwa,” Yunho sighs, the slightly disappointed tone instantly making Seonghwa’s blood run cold. He swallows his nervousness down as best he can, steeling himself for whatever Yunho’s about to say. “If she misbehaves again, you have to correct her.”
Seonghwa’s mouth dries. Right away, he tries to defend you, passing it off as nothing – which, to him, it really is – but Yunho isn’t having any of it.
“No. Don’t let her think she can get away with shit like that while I’m gone.”
“Yunho, I promise, I–”
“Seonghwa,” Yunho bites. He takes a breath, letting the tension build and crackle over the phone speakers. “I’ve worked too fucking hard to get her where she is. If you don’t correct misbehavior while I’m gone, then I’ll make sure you do when I get back. Understood?”
The realization dawns on him slowly. He’s not here as a caretaker or guardian, not really. No, he’s here as a placeholder. Meant as an extension of Yunho, with all of the ‘responsibilities’ that come with playing that role. A role that Yunho intends to share with the others as well. One day.
Seonghwa fears that day may come sooner than expected… or wanted.
“I-I u-um–” He stammers as he tries to get his thoughts in order before replying. Each string of possible sentences run by him, tripping over themselves to get out of the line of fire. None of them feel safe to utter out loud. His true thoughts have dire consequences attached to them, and will never be said.
Not right now.
Another loud metallic clang from the kitchen gives his overworking brain a break, focusing on something else for a second.
“Of course, Yunho. No problem.”
“Good.” Yunho says, taking another sip of whatever he’s drinking. “Oh– and Seonghwa?”
Not off the hook just yet, Seonghwa swallows hard. “Yes?”
He can practically hear that infamous smirk. The slight rustling of fabric, the clinking of ice against a cold glass may as well have been magnified one thousand times as he waits, hanging in the silence. Yunho waits a beat too long, really forcing Seonghwa to sit in his own worry.
“Everything better be right where I left it when I get back.”
Click.
All the air in his lungs is punched out of him in one blow.
It is a long moment before he drops his hand that holds his phone from his ear. It is longer still that he remembers to breathe. An uneven, uneasy intake of air, too short to satisfy his lungs in any way. It leaves an ache in his throat, a pull in his chest. Every panicked thought rushes back to him at once.
‘Everything better be right where I left it when I get back’ can only logically mean three things.
His stuff in general, the least likely of the three.
The gun.
And you.
He looks towards the door at another attention-grabbing sound coming from the kitchen. On edge, you must have burned or hit your hand against something, inciting a sharp hiss of pain and a muffled whimper to emit from you. The tightness in his chest shortens his already staggered breath. Fear disguises itself as anger, which then focuses on the only other person in the apartment with him. Someone in close proximity to pin it on.
If you were smarter, more cautious back then, you wouldn’t even be here. None of this would have happened. If you were gone…
A loud clatter erupts from the kitchen, evident that you dropped something, and a small sob escapes your throat in frustration. It snaps Seonghwa back into his right mind, as if he’d come back from watching himself from a third-party perspective. He runs a hand through his hair, stopping at the back of his neck, shocked at his own thoughts. Did he really believe that? Surely not.
If it wasn’t you specifically, it would’ve just been someone else.
He forces himself to take deeper breaths, to remember that he doesn’t know anything for certain and to keep calm in the meantime. His hand migrates down to his chest, easing the tension there and calming his pounding heart.
The real and only enemy is Yunho – although he is not solely to blame.
Speaking of Yunho, his insinuation rings in the recipient’s ears. Does he know Seonghwa is trying to get you out, or was it just a blanket threat to cover all his bases? A casual yet effectively chilling reminder to stay within bounds. Seonghwa admits his own faults, knowing the microphones picked up some things that Yunho will disapprove of, how he could have been more discrete in his attempts to chip away at the walls Yunho built around you, but is that enough to fully unearth the plan itself?
But the more he thinks about it… maybe that’s how he could potentially know about it. The timing is way too perfect. The situation itself is all-too predictable: Yunho gone, hundreds of miles away, you in the apartment with one of them, sympathetic to your situation. Yunho knows quite well that if ever there was a good chance to try and betray him, it would be the two days that he’s not in the country. At least, not physically.
The cameras seem to all zoom in on Seonghwa at once, the walls close in. What the fuck happens with the plan if Yunho knows about it? Trying to bite back now would only guarantee their teeth being pulled.
Then again, there remains the ultimate unanswerable question… does Yunho actually know that they’re planning on getting you out? And if so, what will he do?
Seonghwa sits down on the edge of the bed, his stare long and faraway, past the bedroom walls. Like he’s trying to foresee a future that’s too uncertain to identify. Just within reach… within hours, and yet there is no guiding light leading him towards any concrete conclusions.
He leans back on his hands, one of them hitting something harder than the plush mattress he was expecting. His hand jolts up, not knowing what he just touched and he looks over his shoulder to see–
Your journal.
And he knows he shouldn’t.
In fact, every fiber of his being tells him not to, warns him against it. Still, that profound morbid curiosity, the devil on his shoulder, whatever it is, pulls him towards it. It doesn’t make him put it down, not when it is so enticingly left open for anyone to read. He quickly glances back towards the door, and upon seeing no one there, and hearing more small noises coming from the kitchen, he allows himself a limited time frame in which to read. To better understand where you’re at mentally, he reasons.
His phone at the ready, he dives in.
In the upper left corner of the page you were working on, is today’s date, circled maybe three times. An unfinished drawing of a dog off to the side, tiny flowers, hearts and stars decorate the margins. Your handwriting is clear, easy to read. He wonders if Yunho ‘suggested’ that you write carefully, so that he can read it without trouble. More than likely.
Knowing you could come back in at any moment, he doesn’t read so much as skims, looking for key words that jump out at him.
He flips to the first page, finding different handwriting, equally clear, in a different color pen. A paragraph from Yunho, reminding you that this journal is a reward for your ‘good behavior’, and how proud he is of your progress. Seonghwa fights back a scowl. Around the short and sweet note, you had gone in and drawn hearts all around it, creating a border.
The following pages are heavily redacted – by Yunho, he’s assuming – but the amount of black lines crossing out what he deems ‘unacceptable’ quickly diminish the farther in he goes. You learn. The recaps of your days get shorter and shorter, less room for error. Through your words your voice changes, clipped, blunt, and vague. Not an ounce of emotion when talking about yourself in any way.
The next few are just multiple entries of you rambling about ‘Daddy’, how bored you are when you’re left here alone, chore checklists, etc. There are no dates – only ‘Today’ or ‘Yesterday’. He quickly reads through your recap of how Yunho took care of you when you were sick, adding multiple exclamation points to the ends of your devoted sentences. Concerning, yes, but nothing damning yet. Seonghwa peeks behind him again, making sure you aren’t about to come in any time soon, and then he continues, shifting to sit more comfortably on the bed so he’s not as twisted up. Plus, this way, if you do come in, his body will block what he’s looking at.
There is one entry with only one sentence written, the rest of the page left blank. You obviously have avoided this page.
‘If I’m good enough, maybe I’ll be’–
Crossed out and never finished. All hope abandoned. He takes another picture, and then moves on. It’s getting harder to keep going, or to even want to in the first place. He forces himself to detach as much as possible, storing away everything for later.
On the back of one of the chore checklists you wrote out, almost missing it if he didn’t look twice, is your name and Yunho’s last name. It fills the entire page. Every line, every inch of space the paper provides. His lips press together in a thin line, knowing he can’t idle here, not allowing himself to fully digest anything yet. He has to continue. However, the next one is not much better.
‘Daddy was upset because I and I deserved it
I have to be better’
Seonghwa takes a picture of this. The sound of the camera shutter is muffled by the hum of the microwave being used, or so he hopes. Agitated, he quickly switches the ringer off.
‘I’m grateful he cares enough to correct me. He’s making me better.’
This, he documents as well. Yunho twisted your world so badly that you started teaching yourself to be grateful for his violence. Everything is for a greater good that you may never reach. His stomach churns, becoming almost as upset as he is.
Four entries later, there’s a page that’s earmarked.
All too familiar names jump out at him. Theirs, all seven, and everything you know about each of them so far.
‘Hongjoong: intimidating, was really nice to me, leader – i like him
*Seonghwa: beautiful, protective, kinda scary when mad – like him too
Yeosang: shy? maybe just quiet. insanely pretty – wow. kind – i like him
San: i scared him :/ really handsome, seems nice otherwise – unsure
Mingi: ◼◼◼◼
Another redaction. Whatever it was had been a short word, but that’s all Seonghwa can glean from it. He squints, trying to see the forbidden word, the unacceptable descriptor you assigned to Mingi, but the ink is too thick. Not to be discouraged, and working against the clock, he separates the paper between his forefingers, holding the journal up to the light. It’s slightly clearer this way. He can see that the word has an ‘a’ in there, but that’s all he can tell for now in his hurry.
Wooyoung: ‘Woo<3’ in San’s phone – best friends, Daddy says he laughs a lot. Good at cooking – bond with that?
Jongho: youngest, Daddy says he’s a really good singer – want to hear :) and strong (ask about ‘apple trick’?)’
At the bottom of the page there’s an asterisk. Before he reads it, his eyes scan the page for an accompanying one, and find it right by his name. In his rush to read, he missed it the first time around.
‘*I don’t think Seonghwa likes me :(’
Reading this does strike a pang of guilt through him. He’s not the type of person to go out of his way to hate someone. He’s always been able to keep a lid on his emotions, never letting them show unless he wanted them to. It’s possible that his time here, along with what he knows, has weakened that specific skill of his. The truth of the matter is that he doesn’t dislike you. What he despises is your situation, what Yunho has done to you, and what he has turned you into.
He can’t speak for the other members, not when this topic has rarely – if ever – been discussed. Jongho doesn’t particularly favor you after what happened with San, but he’s just protective of his friends. Anyone who threatens them or deceives them in any way automatically goes on his blacklist. However, he does understand you were made to do it in the first place. The exact same with Wooyoung, who has barely left San’s side since that incident – the fans think it’s so cute that he’s being so ‘possessive’ of San lately. If only they knew.
This page is also quickly photographed. He’ll think about all of this later. Keep going.
Another drawing takes up an entire page, corner to corner. Seonghwa has to flip the journal to the side to see it properly. A landscape. Woods of some kind from what he can discern, a clearing taking front and center of the illustration. A ragged rectangle shape is carved into the forest floor. The most concerning part of it is how you almost decimated this specific page. The eraser forgotten, you had used the graphite in your pencil to scratch out everything. Though this feat was unsuccessful, he can tell it was done out of something deeper than you not liking your art skills, crossing out mistakes. In some places, the pencil had gone through the page itself from how hard you had pressed it into the paper, causing a nasty rip right through the center.
The day you found out about what Mingi has done is documented here as well. Dated only as ‘yesterday’, you had erased your starting line several times. The paper itself almost wore through with how many times you started over, until you eventually decided on what to keep.
‘I shouldn’t have trusted him. I’m sorry.’
Seonghwa isn’t exactly sure who you’re apologizing to… Yunho, or yourself. For a moment, he debates snapping a picture of this too, but ultimately decides not to. Still, after everything, protecting Mingi. He knows he shouldn’t, he has no obligation to either, really, but…
He rereads your handwriting again. He hears himself in your words, but directs them towards someone else.
Moving on, there are several pages scattered throughout the journal that are just drawings, some unfinished or abandoned, mostly of miscellaneous animals and random objects. More chore lists, a list of all the presents Yunho has given you, a list of everything you can name off the top of your head that is in the apartment. A rough sketch of the apartment layout takes up most of the next page, with great detail, and the series of drawings begin again. One drawing in particular catches his eye. It’s rather crude, without much detail, but it makes him stop cold.
A lone stick figure laying down against the lines of the page, surrounded by eight other stick figures, two with question marks on their faces.
Seonghwa’s entire body goes rigid. He can’t make himself look away, nor can he stand to see it for much longer. It’s like a car crash you can’t help but just ogle at, hoping everyone involved is alright while simultaneously admiring the destruction. The lump in his throat chokes him.
Is this how you see yourself? Is this really the life you’ve accepted? A broken gasp catches itself in his throat, one he can’t let out yet.
“Sir, if you’re ready to eat, everything’s…” You trail off, clocking his nervous and distant expression as soon as you step foot into the bedroom. He turns to face you a little too quickly. Your reddened, slightly puffy eyes search him, trying to find an explanation for his reaction towards you just now. But Seonghwa is a quick thinker, and smiles warmly at you, only confusing you more.
“Sorry, lost in thought,” he explains, voice unsteady. Not a complete lie. “I’ll join you in just a minute.”
You nod once, slowly turning on your heel and walking back into the kitchen. Seonghwa’s shoulders drop in relief.
Fucking hell…
His hands shake, having almost been caught rifling through your private property, as well as that image branded in his mind’s eye. The weapon below, the illustration by his side, and himself caught in the middle. After taking a photo of it, he flips back to the page you left off on, leaving it open, exactly as you left it, and finally tears himself away. In the bathroom, he splashes cold water on his face and the back of his neck, taking deep breaths as his hands cover his face. His palms press against his cheeks, grounding himself as much as possible.
“Fuck…” he swears under his breath.
He wants to call Hongjoong so badly, tell him everything, release all the emotions he’s keeping down. But he can’t. Instead, he plans to forward everything to him after lunch – though if he’s honest, he’s completely lost his appetite.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
He can’t bring himself to look at you the entire time. Both in shame of what he’s done, and from the guilt of what he saw. You don’t try to make conversation with him, and just quietly eat across from him. He picks at his food, eating slowly. When he had finally shuffled out of the bedroom, you’d hurried to explain your choice to cook hamburgers.
“Daddy m-mentioned you like them.”
Seonghwa nodded, offering you a short-lived, tight-lipped grin. It disappeared as soon as he had sat down. You, on the other hand, can’t stop sneaking glances at him. Curiosity and self-doubt control your eyes, constantly checking to see if he’s mad at you. When you woke up this morning, you had decided to apologize to Seonghwa at some point in the day for what you said last night. There is still some leftover pettiness within you, but those thoughts are getting easier to ignore.
You also glance because you can’t help but admire him. Despite your wariness about him, it’s rather hard to ignore how attractive he is. Topping it all off with his gentle demeanor and compassion, you’ve had to bite your tongue until it bleeds to stop yourself from saying anything Daddy would not approve of.
Seonghwa’s fluffy black hair falls into his eyes, but he doesn’t move it away. You sigh inaudibly, through your nose. The only thing you didn’t like about him is how he’s trying to undo everything Daddy did for you. They don’t get it yet. You have to be patient, you realize that now. However, it’s been a couple of months… but you have to remind yourself that you’ve taken nearly a year to get to where you are now. Perhaps they deserve some grace in getting used to the concept of this arrangement as well.
During your next glance, you see his leg bouncing, hands constantly readjusting themselves, not knowing where he wants to place them in between bites. You see your old self in him. The version of you who didn’t know how to behave right here, who should have just stayed quiet and paid attention more often. One time, you waited here at the table for hours before Daddy eventually let you eat. The food that had sat in front of you had long since gone cold, but you ate it gratefully anyway. One of your first successful lessons – wait for Daddy’s permission no matter what.
You bite your lip. Seonghwa worries his.
Power is a dangerous thing. You’d only said what you said last night for the shock value. To feel like you had some control of the narrative, perhaps. Some leverage in this tug-of-war game they’re all playing around you. You know he’s afraid, especially of Daddy, and you had played into that fear. It’s not in your nature to torment people like this. You were never the type of person to threaten or scare someone just to get a reaction out of them. Revenge never sat well with you, only creating more problems for both parties in the end. However, though you hate to admit it, when you settled back into the couch, you did feel smug. In charge. Powerful with the information you held, taunting him with it.
And that had felt really good for a short amount of time. Then stale and grimy. Very unlike you. But do you even know who you are anymore? Not this, you hope. You rub your eye, still itchy from crying earlier.
Seonghwa takes another small bite of his food, swallowing it like it physically hurts him. Self-consciousness hits you like a truck. Does it taste bad? Is that why he’s not eating? More than halfway through yours, you think you would have noticed by now if something was wrong with it. Vegetarian? Your heart almost sinks with guilt until you remember seeing him eating barbecue that night with no problem. Then it must be the quality. How did you manage to fuck up a hamburger of all things? So stupid. Meekly, you finish your own food, clearing your plate as expected. All the while, Daddy’s voice loops in your ears.
‘You better be extra good for him today. Impress me.’
Seonghwa can feel you looking at him. Without even meeting your gaze, he can tell you’re about to cry again. It’s in the way you hug yourself, your breaths become shorter as you try to control them, fighting back the tears as they pool in your eyes. When he does look up, you’re glancing between his plate and yours.
“Sorry,” he says out of the blue, “I’m not very hungry right now.” His fingers play with the napkin.
“Is it– is it alright?” You ask, worried he’ll say ‘no’, but needing to know anyway.
He nods.
You wring your hands, ankles crossing to close yourself off even more. “I can, um, wrap it and save it if you’re hungry later?”
He nods again. You leave your own plate behind, scooping up his and bringing it back into the kitchen. It nearly drops due to how badly your hands are shaking.
Why are you so nervous? Seonghwa wonders, watching you freely now that your back is turned.
Is it even nerves or is there something else? What did Yunho say to you… he wants to ask so badly, but he’s invaded your privacy enough for one day. Two days, actually.
Once his food is wrapped up and set in the fridge, he stands up, eager to be alone for a while and to call Hongjoong for a debrief.
“Thank you,” he says, keeping his eyes down.
“Seong– um… Sir– I…”
Eloquent and graceful as always, you hit your hip against the counter as you move forward without thinking. You wince and brace yourself against the counter as the pain gradually fades away. Seonghwa stops, looking at you like he wants to help, to check that you’re alright, but something holds him back.
Scrambling for words that will keep him here a little longer, you blurt out, “Thank you for the um– the tea yesterday. And the snow.” You shift your weight when he doesn’t reply. “I realized I never thanked you so…”
It’s not what you really wanted to say to him, but it’s a start.
Seonghwa pauses before nodding again. “No problem.”
You step closer, brave on your part.
“I’m… really sorry. For what I said last night.”
His eyebrows raise in surprise, not expecting to hear that.
“Oh,” he says, “it’s okay. No harm done.” A white lie… okay, a big lie, but he wants to spare your feelings.
You push yourself to move forward again, close enough that you can reach out and touch him. Which you do.
Cautiously, expecting him to flinch away, you take his hand, bringing it up to your mouth. Seonghwa stiffens but doesn’t jerk back, simply watching you as you press your lips against the back of his hand, just above his knuckles. As you pull away, your top lip drags across his skin ever so slightly.
When you speak again, your voice breaks as it dampens. “You’re always so nice to me. No matter what. What I said was inexcusable and mean. Please forgive me.”
He sighs, rubbing his thumb against your hand. “I do forgive you. It’s alright.”
You nod once, indicating that you heard him and understand. When he starts to pull away again, you speak again without thinking.
“I…like you,” you confess, finally meeting his eyes after so long. “I really want you to like me, too.”
Seonghwa blinks. His hand twitches in yours. Though he thinks he knows the answer already, yet he can’t stop himself from asking, “Did Yu– did Daddy ask you to say this?”
You shake your head, face burning in embarrassment. “No…”
Damn, with Mingi this was so easy.
You almost chase that thought away with a scowl, angry at yourself for thinking it in the first place. Shifting uncomfortably again, you try to make yourself be more direct.
Be extra nice.
“May I please make it up to you?”
Seonghwa’s eyes widen for a fraction of a second before regaining control of his reactions. Due to experience, he knows not to say ‘yes’ to that question. But you’re not pawing at him, and if you’re telling the truth that Yunho didn’t tell you to…
Fuck. He hates that his gut instinct is telling him to trust it. That it’ll be okay.
Proceed with caution. You have the option to say ‘no’. Remember that.
Seonghwa steps back. You don’t follow.
Testing the waters, seeing if you mirror him, waiting for that flicker in your expression that conceals deception, he makes sure to look you dead in the eyes, even though all it does is bring back the image of what you drew in your journal. Something he wasn’t meant to see, and now cannot unsee. It’s the same as the gun. Both of those things haunt him now, sure to torment him for a long time after all of this is over.
This time, he steps closer to you. Your breath hitches, not expecting him to do that, not knowing what to do now that he’s so close. But you don’t move from your spot. You stay put. Ready to receive anything from him. As subservient and docile as Daddy wants you to be for him. For them.
“You wanna make it up to me?” He asks, echoing your words.
You nod slowly, watching him carefully. “Yes, sir.”
Daddy said to impress him, be extra good for Seonghwa. So you cautiously reach out, fingers playing with the hem of his shirt. He only watches, making no moves to push you away yet. Not even when you graze his skin, fingertips just barely touching the waistband of his boxers that peek out from underneath his pants. However, unbeknownst to you, his hands twitch by his side. At the ready, on full alert. Just like you.
To you, though, this validates what you’re thinking. Daddy’s right, as always. All they want from you is one thing, and all you’re good for is that one thing. Everything you’ve been taught tells you that the only way to earn somebody’s forgiveness is by letting them use you. You need to be a charming, submissive, kind, quiet little doll. And after all, Daddy’s made it clear that your one job when it comes to the others is to make them like you, pull them in. A honey trap. That’s all you are. Then you’ll be whatever they want or need you to be. Accept, adapt and submit, wherever, whenever. Dolls don’t get a say.
You switch your brain off, as taught. Accepting. You push your disappointment down as far as you can. All he wants is one thing from you, too. He’s no different.
But Seonghwa keeps you up as you start to drop to your knees, holding you by the arms. “No, no, don’t.” He says under his breath. You stare up at him again, confusion and embarrassment hitting you square in the chest.
“But I need to–”
He shakes his head, wordlessly cutting you off.
“Make it up to me by telling me one thing you’d like to do. If you had no rules, no punishments, what would you do right now?”
You plant your feet firmer onto the ground again, but you don’t move away from him. He doesn’t either.
It takes a minute for you to rewire, get on the right path of thinking again, and get over the embarrassment that you feel by misreading him.
What do you want to do? Every bit of you just assumed that he’d come up with something for you and you’d execute it. Simple. Done. But all you do is stare up at him, dumbly. You’re not used to choice, let alone being asked what you’d like to do. Nothing comes to mind. At least, not quickly. But Seonghwa is patient, giving you time to answer him. There’s no rush, no impatience, only space for you to think.
You think small.
“I…” you whisper, the beginning of a confession so close to being spoken. He holds his breath as he waits, as if breathing too loud will spook you, convince you not to say anything after all.
“I’d open the curtains.” You decide, thinking about that one morning you awoke to find the apartment full of light. It was the closest thing to a miracle since your arrival here. You’d love to have it happen again, and not have to wait until Daddy deems you good enough to have them open. Besides, from what you can tell, everyone outside has given up on you anyway. There’d be no harm in it. You just want the light again. You want to watch it snow.
Seonghwa inhales deeply, holding his rampant disdain for Yunho in before finally exhaling it back out.
“Okay,” he says, “thank you for telling me. All is forgiven, angel, don’t worry. You don’t have to do anything else.”
You crack a rare, genuine smile. You’ll have to cross out that asterisk in your journal later.
“Okay.” You echo, just as quietly.
He lets go of you then. He forces himself to not touch his phone or look back at the guestroom door. It’s only midday, there’s more than enough time to send everything to Hongjoong, he’s just impatient and overwhelmed. Telling him can wait… but not very long. His phone feels heavy in his pocket, weighed down with the information it holds within it.
Instead, he makes sure you’re alright first. That’s his job, albeit a temporary one.
“Finish your chores and maybe we can watch a movie later. Does that sound good?”
Your face lights up, the happiest he’s seen you so far. The prospect of Seonghwa not hating you makes you feel about one hundred pounds lighter. Without jinxing it in any way, you feel proud that you’ve succeeded in making him like you. If you’re counting Mingi, then that’s two of them that you’ve won over. Six more to go.
“Yes, sir!” You nod, wasting not a second more to clear and clean the table behind you.
Seonghwa, however, seizes this opportunity to be alone again.
Walking at a semi-normal, barely hurried pace, he locks himself into the guestroom bathroom, not taking his phone out fast enough for his racing mind. He scrambles for Hongjoong’s number, cursing under his breath when he hits the wrong button.
The call rings. And rings. And rings. Then fails.
He stares at the screen, almost in disbelief. Does Hongjoong have a schedule today? Is he asleep? Either way, Seonghwa has to tell someone. He has to get everything he’s keeping inside out as soon as possible, by any means necessary – call or text. Switching back to their texts, he types a long message, detailing everything, how he needs to talk to him immediately, and sending the photos in quick succession. He waits with his back against the door, staring down at his phone as if he can will Hongjoong to look at the text quicker.
But nothing. No response comes; not even a read receipt. In fact, the damn thing doesn’t even send correctly. A warning symbol pops up next to it, mocking him. The text lost in purgatory, unable to be sent.
He files, sorts, and rifles through five remaining names. Potential receivers of this information have to be chosen carefully. He’d rather not burden any of the others with this, take everything on by himself and suffer in relative silence behind the scenes, but he’s panicking. Impatient and in need of comforting words from those he still trusts.
The call to Yeosang falls through. San goes unanswered as well.
“Come on…” he whispers, still holding out hope that Hongjoong will read it. And soon. Even after giving it five minutes, still, nothing. Trying again and again to get the message to go through, it fails every time. He tilts his head back, a breath escaping him as it hits the door behind him.
Impatience soon begins to combine with worry. Then fear.
Horrible, horrific ‘what-if’s’ flood his mind all at once, jumping headfirst into the worst conclusions. Hongjoong’s hurt, Yunho came back early and got to him… they could all be hurt.
Or worse.
And if they are, he has to sit and live with the fact that he is next, and there’s nothing he can do about it. He’s not there to protect them.
His grip around his phone nearly breaks it. The worst possible scenarios, in vivid detail, are all Seonghwa can think about. They’re already gone, and he’s alone. The walls close in on him. Suddenly the bathroom is barely the size of a closet, his pulse quickens and his eyes blur with tears. Deep down, he knows he is – more likely than not – thinking irrationally. Everyone is safe. He has to believe that. But the minutes tick by and no one answers him.
The pressure of everything piles onto him all at once. Flashes of that first meeting, your journal, Mingi’s arm, Hongjoong’s breakdown, your conditioning, the plan, the murder, all of it. Everything rests on him to fix. The snow, the gun, the cameras, the blackmail. The fracturing of the one thing he holds most dear: his group. His dream. He looks down at his team ring, glinting underneath the overhead lights. The intricately cut silver eights mock him. No matter what the outcome, he’ll be tied to this for life. He’ll remember what he’s done, what he didn’t do, how he failed you over and over again. They waited while you suffered, selfish and afraid.
He sinks down to the floor, hugging his knees like a little kid.
Seonghwa wipes his eyes with his sleeve, trying to muffle himself as best he can, pressing it against his mouth. As he waits for a reply from him, Hongjoong’s question from a while ago resurfaces in his mind: ‘Are we good people just because we know what we did was wrong?’
No, he decides. We’re not.
Acknowledging your faults doesn’t absolve you from the sin itself. They had looked the other way, on the slim chance this would resolve itself, and found themselves deeper in it than they could ever have imagined. You needed them months ago. It doesn’t make them saints now that they’ve decided to act.
And as much as that darker, vengeful side of his mind tells him to, he doesn’t place any blame onto you at all. You feel that same fear of Yunho even now, and even if you vehemently deny it, Seonghwa can see it. Glimpses of fear hidden in your journal, behind words that Yunho allowed to stay visible on its pages. He just heard it minutes ago, when he asked you one thing you’d like to do. You didn’t say escape, go outside, have no rules. No, you simply want to open the curtains. Watch the world go by without you. The worst thing is, he thinks you’re okay with that. That’s the extent of freedom that you’ll allow for yourself. And maybe it’s not his place to say what you should want, but he knows that the fear of Yunho hung over your head like an anvil, waiting to be dropped if you dreamed too big.
For maybe the millionth time, Seonghwa wonders who you were before Yunho. The thought that he may never know brings forth a fresh, new wave of tears.
Though it may not solely be his fault, he dealt a hand by not doing enough.
Knock, knock, knock.
Seonghwa inhales sharply, holding his breath and turning his head slightly to the side, wondering if he heard that or if it was imagined.
Knock, knock.
“Sir?”
Ah.
He hugs his legs even tighter, burying his mouth against his thigh, his nose resting on his knee so he can breathe but also muffle himself. Your voice, though quiet, may as well have been yelling at him. Deep down, maybe he wants you to. Maybe that will help. It’s the least of what he deserves.
But he doesn’t respond. Not a sound.
On the other side of the door, you worry. You wonder if you did something to make him upset, if something happened with the others, if it is something personal, like his family. What happened in just the span of a few minutes of you cleaning the kitchen? You were about to start on straightening up and vacuuming the living room, passing by the open guestroom door when you heard him.
Just like Seonghwa, your kind nature took over, wanting to comfort someone in pain of any kind.
“Sir? Are you okay?” You try again, pressing your ear to the door.
Looking down, you see a shadow just underneath the door. You lower yourself down to crouch, hand on the doorknob to stay balanced. When he doesn’t answer again, you turn your head, looking out into the living room. You could just get up, ignore him and continue on with your chores. You don’t owe him anything, and yet you can’t bring yourself to be heartless.
So you try one more time. Your voice quiets, barely audible.
“Seonghwa?”
A beat. Then, he sniffles, exhaling shakily, loud enough to hear through the door. A response? Not officially, but you’ll take it as one. You reposition yourself, opting to sit down on the floor instead. And you wait. You let him cry it out, whatever it may be. You lean forward and press your forehead against the door, closing your eyes. The living room can wait as well.
You’re not able to tell how much time has passed, but the sun is lower in the sky than it had been during lunch. Your back and neck begin to ache from staying in this hunched position for so long, so you straighten up, stretching your arms above your head. The sobs and shaky breaths on the other side of the door have gradually diminished, just a small sniffle or stray cry here and there.
“What can I do?” You ask, hands nervously fidgeting in your lap.
Seonghwa shakes his head even though you can’t see him, bottom lip threatening to quiver again. “You don’t have to do anything,” he manages, swallowing hard. “I’ll be alright.”
A white lie, and you both know it. However, hearing his voice is a good sign, you think.
“Okay. Well, I’ll, um…” you stand slowly. “I’ll be in the living room if you– um…yeah, just whenever you’re ready.”
Feeling more than a little ridiculous, you hurry out of the room. It takes a lot of self-control to not throw yourself down on the couch and scream into a pillow. Why are you so awkward around him? Around any of them, really. But also, you’re frustrated. Daddy gave you explicit instructions to be extra nice to Seonghwa and to impress him – what will he think if he sees Seonghwa locked in the bathroom utterly distressed? You’ll be in such big trouble. You don’t blame Seonghwa, but you just wish everything could go more smoothly. It would really help.
No. Instead, you refocus on getting the vacuum from the hallway closet. Unwrapping the cord, plugging it in and going about moving the coffee table out of the way. The constant hum and whir of the vacuum drowns out your thoughts, your frustrations turning to the legs of the couch and chair that keep getting in your way. You decide to really deep clean, since that will also give Seonghwa room to really cry, loudly if he needs to – you won’t be able to hear it over the vacuum – and it’s a good idea anyway to get back onto Daddy’s good side. Effort will always be rewarded.
You switch your mind off underneath the noise. You flip the cushions, fluff the pillows, fold the blankets. As you move the coffee table back to its original place, you notice your fingers come away rather dusty. After washing your hands in the kitchen sink, you grab the duster from the hallway closet as well.
Kneeling down, you balance yourself on your hands, neck craning to see just how bad the dust had accumulated under the table before getting to work. Not bad, but definitely in need of dusting. Two swipes do the trick. You make your way around the table, admiring how clean it’s becoming.
Until you get to the last side of the table.
Something is stuck to the underside of it. It looks papery. Annoyed that you just washed your hands and now have to touch something dusty again, you quickly pluck it off, ripping it a little in your hurry. You pinch it between your thumb and forefinger, craning your neck again to see what it was stuck to. It looks like… gum. Your eyebrows furrow and your face twists in disgust.
“Ew…” you hiss under your breath, but it doesn’t come away with the note. Maybe not gum. Not important.
The small piece of paper is folded so many times, it’s a wonder you even felt it in the first place. You’re careful not to rip it any more, no matter how curious you are at seeing what this is, finding out who left it. Once you start to see ink, it only encourages you further.
Now fully open, you stare at it in confusion and disbelief.
You found me, the opening line says.
I knew you would. I’ll be long dead by the time you read this, but I wish you a better fate than I. I wish you strength, courage, and all the luck in the world.
Don’t trust him. Please.
Please save yourself. Get out.
Love, Haneul.
You stare at the words like they don’t make sense. Written in a dead language you used to be fluent in, but now no longer remember. Your thumb traces the ink as if it’ll smudge, erasing what it says and changing it to something else. Maybe you misread it, misinterpreted the message. But it’s there. Her words attack you slowly, line by line.
‘You found me’, not ‘this note’ or ‘this message’, but ‘me’. A person. Another you.
‘I’ll be long dead by the time you read this…’
Your breath stutters, sharp and involuntary, like your body reacts before your mind can catch up. Dead. The word hits you square in the chest, heavy and final. Your hands begin to shake.
She knew someone would come after her. She hoped against all hope that someday somebody like her, caught here, would find it. Not a rescue, but a replacement. She wrote it for you. A stranger who she knew would find themselves in the same position as she was in. Someone she had no obligation towards, just a strong and deep connection that only you and the others before you can completely understand. You remember that day you found out about Mingi’s true role in all of this, how you brushed off the mention of others before you. They didn’t matter to you, as you knew nothing about them. You only lived in the present, day to day life of survival. It didn’t matter then. They failed him beyond reconciliation. Simple explanation. Simply gone.
Buried and forgotten, like you almost were.
Your head spins and the paper blurs as tears start to fall, silent and hot, dotting the page. You swipe at them frantically, guilt spiking like you’re ruining something precious. Something entrusted to you to keep safe.
I wish you a better fate than I.
Better than death feels like an impossibly low bar, and yet, you don’t know if you qualify. You doubt you deserve any better, regardless of what she tells you. Shame locks you in a chokehold. You may as well have stepped over the memory of her last month, uncaring. Unknowing.
Don’t trust him. Please.
It’s so blunt it hits you like a slap across the face. An order so opposite of what you have been taught.
But once upon a time, you had trusted Mingi with your whole heart. Believed in his good nature and motivation to get you out, to help you. Your mouth dries. Your eyes reread the plea over and over again. She begs you over and over again, each time.
Please save yourself. Get out.
You struggle to breathe. No, this can’t be a real note. Daddy must have planted it here to test you. Yeah, surely that’s all this is. Just a test. It has to be the only possible explanation. He put it there for you to eventually find one day, and your reaction will tell him everything about whether or not you trust him or some random piece of paper. You trust him. Him. Time and time again, it has been made clear to you that the only person you can trust in your life is him. Plus, you haven’t been tested in a long time, and since you technically had to restart, it would make sense.
But you can’t convince yourself of that. Not like before. Not anymore.
The amount of times you read and reread those five lines is lost to you. Enough times that you’re pretty sure you have it memorized by now. You test the words out in your mouth, repeating them under your breath as though they were your own. The last line you recite silently, mouthing the words. ‘Get out.’ You look over your shoulder at the blackout curtain covering the window and the door out to the balcony. Out. There, where you barely lasted three minutes without needing to run back inside, pretend it never happened.
A sound coming from the guestroom bathroom startles you back into the present. Your hands shake so bad that it takes forever to refold the note as it was. Every time your fingers brush over the ink, it’s almost like you can feel each letter being carved into your skin. You never were one to believe in ghosts, and yet you feel the weight of about a hundred gazes on you right now. The unknown number of your predecessors, Daddy, the seven others in his group, the manager, the eyes of the cameras.
Your eyes refocus as you accidentally slice your finger along the edge of the paper. It stings terribly, and you look at the edge of the paper that did this to you. Golden-trimmed. Just like your journal…
He must’ve given her a journal, too. Similar to the one he gave to you.
A strangled gasp is punched out of you, eyes searching the floor for nonexistent answers. Not a sob, but rather resembling a cold laugh, bitter and disbelieving. Shock, most likely. Your eyes catch one of the cameras before quickly looking away. On unstable legs you stand, though you don’t know why. Perhaps to feel a bit more ‘on top’ of this realization than you actually feel right now. You’re hyper aware of the folded paper touching your skin like it’s giving you dozens of tiny lacerations. You shove it in your pocket. Even then, you can feel its teeth.
Seonghwa wanders back into the living room, rubbing one of his eyes and looking rather dejected. Like he’s succumbed to every negative thought he’s ever had. You’re getting into the same boat. The ends of his hair that frame his face are damp, evidence that he splashed cold water on his face to try and regulate his flushed red skin. At first he appears sheepish, embarrassed that you caught him crying like that, but it quickly melts into concern and worry for you.
Shit, he thinks, that familiar panic he only just managed to wrangle into something close enough to calm now slowly building itself back up again. What’s happened now?
“Hey…” he steps towards you cautiously, like he’s approaching an agitated, wild animal. You don’t look at him. You don’t move, nor do you acknowledge his presence or that he even spoke at all. Frozen.
“Y/N, talk to me. What’s wrong?”
No answer. All he gets in return is a miniscule shake of your head, your eyes flickering over to him, delayed like you only just now realized he’s in the room.
Another step closer, and you don’t flinch away. Good sign.
He knows he’s not supposed to – or allowed – to touch you without permission from either you or Yunho, but he thinks this rule can be amended for this specific situation. Just once. An innocent touch on your shoulder to start, testing the waters. Against his expectations, instead of trying to get away, you relax maybe a fraction of tension. Another good sign. He tilts his head, attempting to meet your faraway gaze, but your focus is long gone, captured by something he wouldn’t be able to guess.
The most he can do for you in this state is gently lead you back to bed, though every fibre of your being screams to be taken back out into the living room, where it’s not so… Yunho. Seonghwa sits you down on the edge of the bed, checking your forehead for a fever, an explanation to your strange switch in behavior. When he finds none, he sits next to you and places his hand back into his lap, staring down at the floor. Willing to wait. Impatient for his phone to ring in the meantime. Any signs of life will be appreciated.
The sun begins to dip below the other high-rise buildings, turning the white light that sneaks past the curtains a warmer golden color. He feels you move. Your hand twitches like it’s coming back to life, testing each muscle and bone before turning your head to the side, looking directly at the nightstand.
Seonghwa anticipates what you want before you even ask or make a move.
“Need something from here?” He asks, already reaching for the drawer. You nod once.
The drawer slides open, revealing Yunho’s laptop, some of the tealight candles, and his rosary. You don’t know why you half-expect to see that knife in there. It’s in the kitchen, in its spot within the knifeblock, you know this. You watched him put it back one night as you made dinner. Nevertheless, your eyes scan the drawer for it. One cut on your hand today is enough.
You reach for the rosary yourself, knowing Daddy may object to anyone else touching it. It’s not something you use very often, in fact it’s rare that you do. This is one of those rare cases. The last time you held it between your fingers was the morning after the fire. When he left you alone that morning, with nothing else to bring you comfort, you sought it out. It hadn’t done much to keep you company, nor give you any of the desired comfort you were after, but you had fallen asleep, curled up with it clutched tight to your chest. Now you lace it between your fingers, the cold metal soothing your hands, but your gaze keeps wandering, forcing your head to turn more and more.
Don’t. No good can come of it.
And yet…
Seonghwa, oblivious to your fight against yourself, notices how you’re looking over your shoulder at the window. He remembers your wish from earlier, the longing in your voice as you admitted it to him.
The lines from the note replay in your mind, increasing in volume each time. Get out. Get out. Get out.
There’d been a time in your life where being shut up all day, every day, felt like torture. A waste of a perfectly good day. Your old philosophy was that you’re young, you deserve to live. Not survive, live. Now look at you. The world entire, just a pane of glass away. You remember wondering how thick that glass was during the first month here, and that thought all but consumed you after the fire. Once you could walk again, you had decided you would try to break it. Fear quickly stamped that idea out, as it had done with all of your other previous and foolish ideas of escape. Of freedom… of life.
Being allowed out there that morning, feeling everything all at once, maybe was just because it was the first time in months. Maybe… the next time will be better. Easier, more digestible.
Seonghwa watches you intently as you shakily stand up from the bed, swallowing hard as you walk towards the window.
Hating to be the one to remind you, he warns you anyway, “Angel, Yun– Daddy said you’re not allowed to open the curtains, remember?” He uses that word, knowing it’ll affect you more than using his actual name.
When you continue, he stands too, calling your name in a hushed voice.
You ignore him. Strike one.
Quicker, pulled by a deep tug in your chest, your hand wraps around the heavy blackout curtain, taking a second to breathe in. Strike two.
Seonghwa’s breath hitches when you open the curtain halfway, rounding the bed to stop you as you reach for the window sash. The window lifts only about a centimeter before he pulls you away just in time, effectively snapping you out of whatever stupor or moment of possession you were in.
Strike three.
He pulls the curtain back into place right away before turning around to face you again. His hand gingerly rests on your cheek, encouraging you to look up at him. “Y/N, what’re you doing?”
You exhale shakily, looking up at him like you just came back into your body, having no simple answer as to why you just did that. “I– I just–”
Before he can respond, Seonghwa’s phone does go off. But it’s not who he wants to hear from.
“Fuck–” Seonghwa says under his breath, knowing who it is without having to check. His hand drops from your cheek immediately. Your heart sinks.
So, so incredibly stupid. Every door, every window is monitored so that if opened, it would alert him. You’ve known this since your first escape attempt. As if you aren’t already in enough trouble. Seonghwa slowly walks back to the other side of the bed to retrieve his phone.
He runs his hand through his hair, nearly pulling some out at the roots as he reads the texts. You also return to that side of the bed, sitting back down. Your hands find the rosary again, holding tight onto it.
[Yunho]: she knows better
[Yunho]: handle it or i will.
And then, before Seonghwa can even think of how to reply, another message appears on the screen.
[Yunho]: don’t respond.
Now Seonghwa is just as frozen as you were before. You lift the rosary to your mouth, the beads just barely touching your lips. Your hands shake again, rattling the metal. Seonghwa considers responding anyway, telling him you didn’t actually open the window, there was no harm and no foul, but already knows it will fall on deaf ears – or, in this case, blind eyes. It’s because you tried in the first place, that’s the problem.
You try to speak, but nothing comes out. Even your vocal chords stay silent in the shame of your own stupidity, your moment of weakness. Next to you, Seonghwa looks down at you with what you think is fire in his eyes. And just when you thought that he may not hate you. Genuinely, you don’t know how or why you forgot – or didn’t care – that that certain kind of security system was in place. He’s meticulous, three steps ahead at all times. Always has been, and always will be.
That’s why he wins.
Contrary to what you think, Seonghwa is not mad at you. The flames you believe to see are just wheels turning. Processing. If Hongjoong would just respond to him, he can get you out of here sooner. He can get out of here sooner, too. The cameras leer at him, laying in wait. He checks his phone again, only to find an empty screen. Good and bad; no more texts from Yunho, but at the same time, no texts from any of the others. His heart pounds painfully in his chest, threatening to race again.
But Yunho never said when to ‘handle it’, and until he does, Seonghwa decides he won’t do anything just yet. He will do everything in his power to delay whatever Yunho wants him to do to you.
Sitting down next to you again, he turns his body towards you, faking a small smile.
“It’s okay,” he lies, “let’s just calm ourselves down for now. Alright?”
Weakly, you nod, which is more than what Seonghwa expected from you. Your head spins as he helps you lay down. Even though it’s rather cold, you don’t reach for nor ask for the blanket. All you can think of is how much trouble you’re in, how much of a fuck-up you constantly prove to be, always so close to perfection, to his high standards, and, of course, the note burning a hole in your pocket.
The small paper cut you sustained from it stings and throbs as you think of it. Over and over, you recite the note in your head, absentmindedly pressing the rosary harder against your skin. Get out, it pleaded with you. But you’re safe here. Right? Daddy’s never lied to you, always kept you safe, stuck up for you, treated you as you deserve. Your nose scrunches.
But you can’t shake this growing feeling inside of you. If what he’s doing is so good – in your eyes at least – then… wouldn’t everyone think the same way? You’ve told yourself that it’s just how things go here, argued and debated this topic hundreds of times, and believed that everyone will come around to the idea. But time has long since passed from the day they all found out about you, and you’ve stood on this precipice before. Fighting internally, not knowing which side is right anymore, you find that you can’t even trust yourself… and that’s why you’ve depended on him for so long.
It’s some time before you process how the back of his hand is touching yours, serving as a gentle reminder that he’s there. You could cry all over again, but you find you don’t have the energy to. Today has been nothing but emotionally draining. Despite everything, especially how much this is obviously affecting him, he lets you know that you’re not alone.
“I really am sorry,” you whisper, so low he almost can’t hear it. “For everything.”
Seonghwa looks down, subconsciously chewing his bottom lip. He’s still sitting on the edge of the bed, having made no move to lay down next to you. A safe distance away. You tuck your knees into your chest, curling into a ball.
After some time, he pats your knee. “You have nothing to be sorry for.”
And he’s right, but you have a hard time accepting that, or believing that he too truly thinks that. You wouldn’t blame him if that’s the case.
A shiver runs its course through you, the colder air settling into the room as the sun descends. There’s a faint click somewhere within the walls, signalling the heat kicking into action, ready to combat the frigidity of winter that always painstakingly tries to creep inside.
As it fights its way in, Seonghwa is trying to keep all of his thoughts from coming out. He waits minute by minute, just waiting for his phone to ring again, to be asked why he hasn’t done anything yet, the terrible instructions given, relaying whatever horrible dealing Yunho wishes for him to give to you in his stead.
Without thinking much of it, he turns his phone over in his hand, screen facing upwards. It lights up, and he enables the Do Not Disturb feature. Even if Yunho texts or calls him, he won’t see or hear it. It’s a small semblance of peace, one he hopes will not result in disastrous consequences should everything fall apart. He shuts his eyes, unwilling to open them for any reason or anyone at the moment. Not even when you speak again.
“I, um…” The paper in your pocket burns. You find yourself wanting to tell him, and tell him as quickly as possible to make room in your crowded mind. And you will… just maybe not right now when all you want to do is forget it. Or talk yourself out of it, more like. Seonghwa ever so slightly turns his head to the side, waiting for the rest of your sentence, but the words die on your tongue, dissolving like sugar. Instead, you cautiously seek out any ounce of comfort you can as the two of you wait in this limbo-like state.
Lightly treading on relatively unknown ground, your fingers find his, intertwining and lacing them together, finding easement that you have someone with you. He lets you hold his hand. Despite everything, he also finds it grounding. It’s nice… if he forgets where he is, and who you are. In spite of that, though, the reassurance via skin-to-skin contact definitely helps to calm his haywire nervous system. Enough to persuade him to tell you – warn you – about the gun only a mattress-width away. One thing out of dozens to finally get off of his chest.
“Look, Y/N, I have to tell you something,” he says, keeping his voice low.
You squeeze his hand when you hear him hesitate. He’d do the same for you.
“Okay…” you whisper, encouraging him. His other hand twitches by his side,
“Under the bed… I found a–”
Before he can finish his sentence, you do it for him, “Gun?” His eyes open finally, a tentative, curious fearfulness swimming within them. So you already know? He guesses that makes sense. He can imagine how motivating it would be to keep quiet and do whatever Yunho says if he let you know the gun he used to nearly end your life is kept right underneath you every single night. Thinking back to last night, how you escaped to the living room to sleep there instead, he can’t say he blames you.
Effective, to say the least.
Seonghwa turns to look at you properly. You keep your eyes down and off to the left, avoiding him for now, or so it seems. Really, you’re looking down in the direction of the pocket the note currently resides, laying in wait. Ready to be shared.
A long pause says everything needed to be said between the two of you, in regards to the firearm.
Voice shaky, he swallows hard before he says, “Mingi told me what happened that night. Does it… I mean… I imagine that has stuck with you.”
“Every night.” You mumble, eyes flickering over to meet his for only a couple of seconds before lowering again. “He… he keeps it close in case I forget my place. One day he’ll do it for real.”
Dread floods through him. “Don’t say that,” Seonghwa squeezes your hand. “We won’t let that happen.”
No?
Oh, Seonghwa, you lament, what an optimist you are.
You don’t say anything in response to that. The words simply hang in the air, settling atop the stormcloud you keep over yourself in regards to any self-worth or positivity. You can almost laugh at the very idea of self-worth. You have one worth here, and it has to do with the very same people Seonghwa swears will help you. Do you even deserve their help now? Do you want to be helped? Yesterday you would have a very clear, definite answer. Today, you’re not so sure. All because of a piece of paper you still don’t know if you can trust.
“H-has he told you what to do?” You ask, nodding in the direction of his phone.
Seonghwa steels himself before checking. But the phone lights up, and he doesn’t see anything from his messaging app. Some from Instagram, his email, TokToq, some of his retail apps, but nothing. No calls, either. Strange.
He looks up at one of the cameras. “No, he hasn’t.”
“Oh…” you reply, trying to hide your surprise. It’s unusual for him to delay a correction. Could it be because Seonghwa is here and he doesn’t trust him to carry it out? You follow his gaze, but look away from the camera long before he does. Each one knows what you found. Each one fixates on how you’ll deal with it. What you’ll do with the information. When he doesn’t move, you look up at him again, wondering how he can look so undisturbed despite everything.
Only the thought of all of this ending soon calms Seonghwa’s heart, his very soul as well.
The threat of Yunho hangs over his head like a guillotine. He almost wants to turn Do Not Disturb off, so he’ll know and be ready if the threat is closer than he thinks. But for now, he decides against it. He knows Yunho’s schedule doesn’t end until later tonight. To keep appearances, an air of normalcy, he wouldn’t try to leave early. At least, he hopes not.
Seonghwa taps the phone screen again. Still nothing. The time stares back at him, warning him of the oncoming evening. The panic threatens to rise again, but he has to trust he would’ve heard something by now if… the worst thing he’s thinking of has truly happened. Before he can stop it, that evil voice creeps back into his thoughts: and it would be all because of one person.
You.
He squeezes your hand again, releasing the tension of that misplaced anger. It’s not really anger, it’s fear, but his body doesn’t know the difference just yet. It’s a hard thing to overcome.
You rub your thumb against the back of his hand, and he immediately softens again. The shared fear of the unknown, of the deadly silence, ties you two together. You try to apologize to him again, but once again, he stops you.
The rosary in your other hand lays like a dead weight. The paper screams its impatience.
Now.
You take a deep breath, knowing that you’ll be burdening him with something else, but you finally let yourself be selfish for once.
“Seonghwa?” You say his name like you’re afraid he won’t answer to the sound of it.
He hums in response, his own thumb beginning to soothe the skin up and down your hand. Your free hand finally reaches into your pocket. The paper cut stings as you make contact with the frayed, ragged edges of the paper. A voice of the dead muffled underneath the fabric. His eyes follow the folded note as you reveal it to him.
“I found this today,” you begin, “and I… I don’t know what to do.” You say it honestly. You don’t know how to feel.
Not without Yunho here.
If he was here, you’re sure he would clear it up for you within the same minute you found the note.
“She wasn’t as good as you, baby,” he’d say, “she didn’t follow the rules. She did this to herself.”
The thought stings as much as the small cut on your hand: She did this to herself.
Do you really believe that?
Would you believe it if he said that?
Your eyes blank as Seonghwa carefully takes the note from you, and opens it. The silence stretches on, growing thicker and thicker as the sun vanishes behind the city skyline, teasing the horizon now.
He must be reading and rereading it, because he stares at the words for quite some time. In reality, he’s thinking about what Mingi had told him. Crumbs of the truth, only what he could force himself to admit, but some small clues about the past. The others. The ones they’d all completely missed. Unaware of, totally clueless. Yunho had hid them well, kept his cheery, normal facade up without ever missing a beat. All the while, he had them locked away, suffering, starving, hurting, scared to death until death finally relieved them of their pitiful existences. He stares at the name like he could’ve done something to help her if he knew it earlier. Improbable as it seems. The inner savior, the caretaker within him cries to act.
The same one who failed countless times. Failed the girls he completely missed, the group, the fans, the company, his friends and family, himself.
In a way, he even failed Yunho.
His hands fall back into his lap, the note still pinched between his fingers. The strength he’s been using to keep everyone’s heads above the water wanes and cracks at the seams. His head hangs low. The floor beneath him weaves countless stories, silenced footsteps and blood spills, of which he had no prior knowledge of until semi-recently. The floor, the walls, the bed, the cameras, everything. The weight of the very world presses harder against his shoulders.
Even then, he does not let it show.
Behind him, you remain somewhat catatonic. Eventually, you unclench your hand when you no longer feel any blood flow moving through it. The skin is red and purple when you look down. The rosary had dug deep red indents into your skin, burning hot as blood returns.
“Would you like to keep it or forget about it?” Seonghwa asks, already folding the paper back into its original shape.
A great question. Either way, you doubt you will ever forget what it says. You’re split. Throwing it away feels too heavy, like you’re ignoring her again. Stepping over her again. Keeping it feels painful. Like you're punishing yourself for not finding it sooner.
For now, you think you’re okay with letting Seonghwa keep it. Maybe even asking him to put it somewhere else.
“You keep it.” You murmur, shocking him back into the present.
He turns it over in his hands a couple of times. Obviously, he’d rather not. But it’s what he needs most: physical evidence. Ammo added to their arsenal, beyond a reasonable doubt. Concealed in his own pocket now, he runs a hand through his hair before checking his phone again.
An involuntary gasp escapes him once he sees a notification – from Hongjoong.
You watch him scramble to unlock his phone, unable to see the exact contents of their text conversation. What you do see is the immediacy in which Seonghwa’s shoulders relax. He must’ve been waiting to hear from him for some reason.
You stay quiet, even though you want to ask what made him react like that. Did Yunho text him again? You feel like that would’ve earned a bigger reaction, a noticeable shift in the air. Until he’s ready to share, you don’t ask. Curiosity pounds against your skull, even causing you to open your mouth, ready to ask, but you keep quiet, forcing it down again.
Don’t pry.
Seonghwa has to double, triple check that he’s not just imagining seeing Hongjoong’s name attached to the new text notification. A logical explanation, the Wi-Fi had been out for the majority of the day in his dorm, and San and Yeosang had slept in late and been at the gym since early afternoon. They arrived back about twenty minutes ago. Safe. Everyone accounted for.
A sigh of relief, and he’s replying, typing faster than he ever has before.
[Hwa⭐]: so are we still on
[Hwa⭐]: ?
[Joong]: everyone’s coming over later tonight. still on
[Joong]: are you doing okay? how is she?
Seonghwa hesitates, his thumbs hovering over the keyboard. He scrolls up a little more, seeing his long text still hasn't been sent out. However, he’s sure if he tried again it would go through no problem. The truth, he decides, can wait to be delivered. Everything will be discovered in due time. Everyone has to be focused now. So for now, a white lie will have to suffice.
[Hwa⭐]: we’re okay
[Hwa⭐]: be careful, the roads are supposed to be bad
You rest your cheek against the mattress, hugging your knees tighter into your chest. If you weren’t so on edge, waiting for the other shoe to drop – a.k.a, Daddy telling Seonghwa how to correct you – you’d try to fall asleep. However, there’s still dinner to be made, a bath to be taken, and a night time routine to stick to, especially now in preparation of Yunho’s return.
Seonghwa sighs, tilting his head all the way back with his eyes closed, breathing in deeply for a few moments to recenter himself. A thin calm veils him. Not so much because of what Hongjoong said, but more so because regardless, he is alive. Everyone is.
Placing his phone down again, he refocuses on you.
“I’m sorry,” he says, gesturing to the discarded device, “what can I do to help?”
In response, you just shake your head ‘no’, guilt already threatening to settle in. But, he insists.
“Angel, please let me help you.”
Finally, you meet his eyes for the first time. Neither of you look away.
Despite how confused and unfamiliar you feel at this moment, that strong foundation of conditioning urges you to find physical comfort with him. You’re not used to someone just… lending you their presence in exchange for nothing. Just to ensure you’re not alone. His ingrained teachings tell you to thank him in a certain way.
You wet your bottom lip before speaking again.
“I-I should be the one helping you, sir. You’re…” you struggle to find the word, “upset as well.”
Seonghwa’s skin crawls at the recurring title, but works to push past it. “You don’t need to do anything.”
A tentative hand rests on your calf, near your ankle. Once again, just letting you know he’s there. However, your body tenses as a reflex. At the ready, anticipating a move about to be made. He notices right away and lifts his hand off of you.
“Sorry, I should’ve asked–”
His eyes widen as you hurriedly reach out and grab his hand again, this time, bringing it to your chest, hugging it like a lifeline. You only keep him like that for a minute or two as the familiar thoughts of mistrust circle back to you. When that happens, you let go like you never reached for it in the first place. Seonghwa knows it is going to be a long and painful journey for you to be able to put your abused trust into anyone or anything ever again. He hopes you’ll start with him.
“Do you…” he trails off, trying to find a better way of phrasing his question. “Is physical touch something that helps you?”
After a few seconds, you nod sheepishly.
Your face burns in embarrassment because of your rollercoaster-like behavior. All you want is a distraction. It’s how you’ve gotten over things in the past; just ignore it, fill your head with something else for a while until the memories become less prominent, less details. Even if it just starts with you making dinner.
But when you push yourself up to go do just that, Seonghwa scoots a little closer to you.
Cautious and on guard for any sign of discomfort, he wraps an arm around your shoulders, pressing very lightly towards him. Now your eyes widen, especially when you don’t feel anything else – physically, you mean. There’s no free hand coasting up your thigh, wrapping around your throat, pulling your hair, touching your chest. Nothing but this half embrace. The stiffness that once bound you melts away, thawing out the wall you had built around you.
A word pops up in the forefront of your mind.
Friends.
He had said that that’s what you are yesterday. Something Yunho does eventually want for you to be alongside the ‘benefits’. It never occurred to you that those benefits would not be their primary objective. That’s just what Yunho told you. It’s what he expects.
The two of you breathe together, almost in sync. A quieter intimacy, with no complicated or forbidden feelings attached. You lower your head down, forehead resting on his shoulder, and wait for him to flinch back.
He doesn’t.
In fact, he moves closer, adjusting his body so you’re not at an awkward angle anymore, rubbing his hand up and down your back like it’ll erase everything that has been done to you.
It’s worth a try.
You’re not crying per se. Tears drip from your lashes, but there’s no heaving breaths, no shudders coming from your chest, no pressure in your face. Just raw, released emotion finally being allowed to be felt. Carefully unraveling, rather than exploding. Your nose warms up against his sweater, but you can’t bring yourself to move away yet.
Not yet.
Seonghwa may be the first person here to ever see you. As someone more than just a thing for them to obtain. He notices things that go unspoken. He stopped you from bottling everything again, given you time, space, and encouragement to sit with everything you’re feeling right now. You had felt something akin to that with Mingi, but Seonghwa never touched you unless either Yunho told him to, or if he himself felt it necessary. Never assumes consent, always asking permission, never insinuating he wants anything more, only reiterating to you that he wants to help. Even if he made things difficult for you, you know it was not out of a place of malice or disdain. You don’t fear him.
Part of you wishes you did; wishing that he was just like Mingi. Just like Yunho.
It would be so much easier if he was.
The thought of the impending correction gradually diminishes. It lingers in the back of your mind now. There’s no stopping it from happening, but at least you have time to prepare.
Though you know anything violent done to you may hurt him to watch, you hope that Seonghwa will stay with you when it does happen.
It’s nice to be held like this. You find yourself wanting to be closer and closer to him, seeking comfort. Daddy’s right, you do get unsettled whenever he’s gone. The attachment between you is so strong, whenever you’re without him, your body goes into fight or flight mode. More likely than not, yesterday you would’ve hated to admit it, but today you’re just glad that Seonghwa’s presence does a lot to help ease and regulate that anxiousness, even if you can’t pinpoint exactly why. You melt beside him, one of your hands holding onto his sweater like you’re afraid he’ll leave.
You can hear his heartbeat as you rest your head on his chest. It feels rather safe, you haven’t been cuddled in a long time.
Your arms find themselves wrapping around Seonghwa as well, breathing in the faint scent of laundry detergent that still lingers on his sweater. He sighs deeply, but not from annoyance or boredom. Simply releasing. You echo him, quieter.
“How do you feel?” He asks, quiet and sincere. Genuinely wanting to know.
You don’t hesitate this time. “Different.”
“Is ‘different’ okay?”
You nod against his shoulder. “I think so.”
It’s the best word you could use to describe how you feel. Definitely not ‘great’ or anything positive, but nothing majorly negative either. Neutral. The pendulum could swing either direction.
You don’t even realize until you slowly pull away from him that you’ve stopped shaking. Shy again, you avoid looking up at him until you’re sure his attention is elsewhere, and not on your face.
“Do you know about the others?” You ask. “Did Mingi tell you?”
Seonghwa nods, running a hand through his hair again. Every strand falls perfectly back into place. “He did.”
You nibble on your bottom lip in the silence that follows. It’s been a long time since you’ve let yourself remember Mingi in such vivid detail. That same lump in your throat from the day you found out returns, back with new information left behind by someone you hadn’t even known existed. You guess she could say the same about you.
“Do you think… she died because she wrote that?”
Seonghwa looks down towards his pocket that holds the note.
“No,” he answers. “Yunho would’ve gotten rid of it immediately if that was the case.”
He’s right. Unless, again, he wanted to test you. But would he really think that far ahead? You’re unable to say for sure. Neither of you would put it past him, though.
There’s something he wants to ask you so badly… but what happened the night before the last time he had brought this sore topic up, it had ended with you snapping at him.
The final line of the note. Does it change anything?
With all of his heart and soul he wants to know if that has moved you in any way. Pushed you further towards the idea of freedom. Of escape. Your old self. The version of you that Yunho ripped apart. Although his own hand had played a part in the dismemberment, he’ll do anything to see you rebuilt. Safe. He knows of six others that share that sentiment too.
You look over your shoulder, towards the windows. Only a faint, dark blue light peeks around the curtain edges now. With your sleeve, you wipe the remaining fallen tears from your cheeks and blow out a puff of air.
“I should start making dinner.” You say, gesturing vaguely towards the kitchen.
Seonghwa stands up from the bed. “Do you want me to help?”
“I’m already in enough trouble,” you remind him, managing a genuine smile anyway.
He raises his hands up like he’s surrendering, and lets you lead the way out of the room.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
From there, the evening trails on. Seonghwa lingers but doesn’t hover near you as you cook. He hands you certain things you need – ingredients, utensils – and checks in on you when you go quiet for a little too long, making sure you’re still somewhat okay despite everything. Had he done this yesterday, it would’ve gotten on your nerves. Today, you don’t mind so much.
You eat together relatively quietly, just enjoying the food and the company. As he goes back for thirds of what you’ve cooked, you realize that the apartment seems lighter with him here. Or maybe you just feel lighter yourself.
He checks his phone once. Nothing. The eyes of the cameras burn into the back of his neck. Every second spent not adhering to Yunho’s orders brings him closer and closer to the potential chopping block. At this point, he may as well just grab the knife and hand it to Yunho whenever he gets back.
As he watches you clear the table, his hand wanders into the pocket where the note is kept, brushing against it with his fingertips, just making sure it’s still there. He offers you a small grin as you take his plate, and retracts his hand from his pocket after a couple more seconds. You move less stiffly, but your eyes remain glossy, deep in negative thought as you wash and dry all the plates and utensils. When you turn around to him again, your months – almost a full year’s worth – of training comes back, albeit slower than previously, and you force a small grin, pretending everything’s okay. Still acting. He manages a reciprocation, just as stiff. You’re in there somewhere. Whether you’re on the verge of being pulled back up to the surface remains unknown.
The expected night routine goes just as smoothly.
Almost.
He keeps his eyes down or solely on your hair as he helps you wash it. As he rinses it, he moves his hand away a bit too early, causing a small amount of water to spill over your face. There’s a hand towel close by and he gently dabs your skin dry, careful to not cover a large part of your face with it. You fight against the trauma that surrounds your body. Your lungs burn as they remember. They force a cough, and you shiver in the warm water, still trying to appear calm. You can’t help but chastise yourself. Yesterday you were fine with little trouble in the bath, but today you’re such a mess.
I wonder why, the logical side of you sarcastically says, a whole day’s and year’s worth of evidence to back up its statement.
On the inside, you’re beginning to spiral. Once again, he notices. Instead of speeding up the routine, he stops, letting the conditioner he had been lathering onto the ends of your hair soak in, and takes his hands away.
He calls your name softly, verbally trying to pull you back to the present first. You answer with a small noise, signalling that you registered that he said something, but not in any shape to respond more than that. He pulls the plug, and the water begins to drain. Even then, you don’t feel safe. You gasp involuntarily, a sharp intake of breath as you begin to shake. Your eyes shut tight so as to block out the view in front of you, trying to focus on anything else, but your nose starts to warm up like it did when it had started to bleed underneath the water. When you start to breathe through your mouth, it only dries your throat, recreating that scratchy ache. There’s no escaping it.
You don't realize that Seonghwa has lifted you out, wrapped you in a warm towel and carefully placed you down on the plush bathmat on the bathroom floor. He kneels next to you, an arm around your shoulders, pressing you into his side again.
“Is this okay?” He whispers, and guides your head to rest against his shoulder once you nod ‘yes’. Even in this state, you swipe at his shirt, worried about getting it wet, but he just brings your hand back down, lingering for just a moment.
He emphasizes his breathing, silently telling you to follow along with his timing, which you do. Little by little, your breaths even out, become less staggered and shaky. The memories retract their claws from your body, relieving pressure. You’re not sure how long you stay like this, on the bathroom floor. Maybe a minute, maybe an hour. But once you’ve calmed down enough, Seonghwa whispers to you again.
“I have to get the conditioner out of your hair. Can you sit on the edge of the tub for me?”
You swallow thickly, not feeling entirely ready or brave enough yet.
“I’m not going to let any water touch your face, I promise.”
And you believe him. You really do.
He promises to be quick as well. True to his word, once he turns the faucet back on, he has you tilt your head back so your hair dangles away from you, and he rinses the product out as quick as he can without being rough on your hair. You don’t feel a thing except for small, harmless tugs on the ends of your hair. Quickly grabbing a separate towel for your hair, he wraps it up and helps you straighten again.
“All done, angel. It’s over.”
You exhale, not realizing that you weren’t breathing that whole time. For the hundredth time today, you want to burst into tears from embarrassment. It’s humiliating to appear weak to someone who you know already thinks that of you. Then again, you may just be projecting how you feel about yourself onto him. That thought gives you pause.
You stay quiet as he helps you with your skincare, and turns around to give you privacy to redress. You pull your freshly blow-dried hair out of one of Daddy’s hoodies that he lets you wear, and clear your throat to let Seonghwa know that you’re done. Eyes down, you miss how he looks at you. Swallowed almost whole by the oversized hoodie, shifting your weight insecurely. It’s not fondness or attraction in his eyes – at least not solely – but a recognition of resilience. Admiration, if not bordering on sadness. You wouldn’t have to be this resilient if you hadn’t had to go through what these past months have thrown at you. He sees how strong you’ve had to become, to push everything you ever felt down in order to appease and please Yunho. Even after the day you’ve had today, you pull a veil of complacency over yourself, walls and guards up and armed. The tireless and endless charade.
He clears his throat as well to get rid of the growing lump in there. At least that’s the last bath he’ll have to help you with.
When you find yourselves in the living room, scrolling through the movie options, you’re too shy to ask him to hold you again. You feel exposed, like a livewire even underneath the blanket he placed over you. It’s colder than it was yesterday and last night, and you hug Puppy a little tighter to your side. Seonghwa had brought him out to you without needing to be asked. He just… knew.
Settling on a holiday classic from the 1990s that Seonghwa hasn’t seen before, the nostalgic soundtrack fills the room in a cinematic swell. Out of the corner of your eye, you see him stop himself from reaching for his phone, the urge to check it distracting him every so often. To your knowledge, it’s still on mute. No orders, no instructions, no corrections. A small tingle in the back of your neck makes you roll your head back, trying to get rid of that nagging feeling. You’re so gonna get it when he gets home… only a few hours away now. Seonghwa seems to be thinking the same, as you see him check his watch occasionally.
He’s rigid again. You can feel it even on the opposite side of the couch.
Your hand holds Puppy tight around his middle, eyes flickering from the movie, to Seonghwa, back down to the plushie. The plot continues, illuminating the otherwise dim room. The characters talk amongst themselves, spurring the story on, and the scenery changes alongside it. About halfway through the film, he still has not relaxed. Not even an ounce. Stress locks him up, keeps him from focusing on anything else. The most he had moved was about twenty minutes ago, when he had tossed his phone onto the coffee table, intent on keeping it out of reach so he would stop trying to check it.
When you look back up at the screen, you’re met with a familiar image: snow. Fitting for a Christmas movie, it’s not really a surprise to see, nevertheless it makes your chest tighten, makes your eyes widen without you realizing it. In a triangular path, you steal glances at his phone, the windows, and back to the TV before you stop yourself.
“I, um… do you know if it’s snowing again?” You hear yourself ask underneath the soundtrack.
Seonghwa jolts at the sound of your voice, clearly snapping back from wherever he was just now. His lips press into a thin line as he leans forward, grabbing his phone. The screen casts a whitish-blue light against his perfect features as he hesitates. He can just as easily check his weather app, which he’s sure is what Yunho probably prefers him to do, but he knows it’ll be more authentic to actually look and know for certain. See it with his own eyes, so you don’t have to wonder if the app is wrong.
He moves his hair out of his eyes as he turns towards the shielded windows. His hand curls around the curtain, ready to move it just enough for him to look out, when he pauses again for a moment.
When he doesn’t report back as quickly as you’d expect him to, you shift a little more towards him, wondering what’s wrong. Closer now, you can almost see his thought process happen in real time within him, because in the very next second, he makes his decision.
The curtain opens. You get your answer.
Sure enough, even in the dark you can see the snow. Falling just as gently, in its millions from the sky. A sharp gasp is pulled from your throat before you can stop it, and you only indulge yourself for half a second before forcing yourself to turn away.
“Sir, don’t,” you warn. That same frustration floods your chest again, wanting to be good despite everything. Despite you doing the same exact thing earlier this evening. It’s just second nature now. “We’re already in enough trouble. I… I don’t want you to get hurt because of me… again.”
You whisper the last word under your breath. Sure, no physical harm has come to Seonghwa in particular, but you aren’t blind to how this has all affected him mentally and emotionally. If he hears you, he lets it roll right off of his shoulders as he stands.
The balcony door opens and he steps out. An instant chill whips through the room, chilling you to the bone. But you straighten up, almost leaning over the back of the couch and craning your neck to try and see him, curious to see what he’s doing.
From what you can see, he’s just standing there. He lets the small crystals dot his hair, bright white against the black. He runs a hand along the railing, the snow that has piled up there gently falling off, some of it cascading in a thin veil down to the streets below, and the rest falling onto the balcony floor. Another wind chill rushes into the apartment, but Seonghwa doesn’t flinch away from it. You can see his breath in the air, mingling with the snow.
Nervousness overwhelms him out there. The dawning realization that everything will be different one way or another after tonight, and that there is no possible way to guess the outcome. The only way to find out is to go through it, and it’s almost unbearable. He didn’t plan on going outside, but once he made that decision, feeling the cold air on his face, breathing in the city rather than the apartment, it helps. A lot. On autopilot, his body knew what he needed: fresh air, even if it fills his lungs with a chill, like drinking water directly after having a mint. The world will turn no matter what happens tonight. The river will freeze, the shops below will open and close on their usual schedule, and billions of lives he does not know will go on. But in this moment, here and now, he’s somewhat free. Content to taste the silence before the detonation.
You look over at his phone when it buzzes and lights up on the table. Then, back to him. As soon as each flake melts into his hair, his skin, his sweater, another is quick to replace it. He looks… serene. Peaceful, even if you can’t see his face at all. His body is more relaxed, shoulders looser. You can’t help the quiet jealousy that starts to brim around the edges of your thoughts. Not necessarily negative, more so frustration that you yourself cannot find comfort in fresh air anymore. It bites and chills you, makes your skin crawl in more ways than one. Evidence to support your teachings, signifying the bad.
However, you suddenly find yourself standing, looking out into the world over Seonghwa’s shoulder. You take a step forward. Then another.
When he hears you behind him, he turns his head to look at you and you cower back automatically. One step forward, two steps back.
“It’s okay,” he says lowly, extending his hand out, on the off-chance that you’ll actually take it. As expected, you hesitate in the doorway like a scared kitten, trying to ascertain if the person coaxing you out of the door can be trusted. Every step towards Seonghwa is another knife in Yunho’s back. You stare down at the thin divide between the living room floor and the balcony. The movie continues on in the background, white noise at this point. Another gust of wind pushes your hair back. You toe the line.
You can hear his voice in your head the longer you consider actually stepping outside. Harsh and angry, mixing with carefully crafted, honey-dipped words, cherry-picked to bring you back from the edge. But underneath the wind, and the pull of the snow you thought you’d never see again, it diminishes into white noise.
You’re in trouble anyway. One more step forward. From Seonghwa’s pocket, the words etched into the notebook paper still manage to scream at you: get out.
Even within reach, Seonghwa doesn’t grab your hand and pull you out. He waits. He turns his head to the side, looking over the skyline again so as to not pressure you, but able to see you out of the corner of his eye.
Why make it even worse for yourself? Another hesitation. You grip the doorway, unsure of what to do. Frustration gnaws at you.
You remember the biting cold, how your fists had hit the door repeatedly, to no avail. Another hard lesson learned in your first week here. Very effective. Lasting. Two steps back.
Seonghwa lowers his hand, but doesn’t express any disappointment. It was a long shot, a shot in the dark that may have shown him that you’re starting to break out of Yunho’s grip. Realistically, he knows he can’t undo months of torment and brainwashing in just forty-eight hours. He must stick with baby-steps towards unraveling. It’ll take time.
But time is not exactly on his side.
Deeper into the living room, you hide your face behind your hands. The world, like the snow, is starting to pile up on top of you at a rapid pace. One you can’t keep up with. All the information you’ve had to process in just two days presses you down, pulls you up, yanks you this way and that. You don’t know what to think or feel or do. Caught in the middle without any guidance, two opposing sides telling you to listen to them and not the other. You shiver again, stepping further away from the door. Already you imagine what Yunho will do to you when he gets back the next morning. Knowing he has ample time to plan makes it all the worse. Your imagination runs with the most severe scenarios. To prepare, or just to scare you, you’re not sure. It could be both. You crack your knuckles against the heel of your opposite palm, another habit you picked up from Daddy.
The chill vanishes as the door swings shut once again, clicking into place.
Seonghwa doesn’t make a big deal out of what happened, he wears a silent look on his face that shows he may be thinking the same as you.
“He’s gonna be so mad at us.” You mumble, dreading the dwindling hours that you once prayed for. Just a few more hours, and he’ll be back.
Seonghwa doesn’t say anything in return, just sitting down next to you again, closer than before. You can feel the lasting chill of the winter air still clinging to his clothes, snowflakes taking their time to melt on his hair. You swallow hard.
“He’s not going to do a damn thing to me or you.” He says, in a voice so final that you almost believe him.
The last half of that sentence that he doesn’t say aloud is: I won’t let him.
Be it wishful thinking, or premonition, whatever it is, he’s certain he can avoid that outcome. No matter what happens. Win or lose. He’ll deal a hand and play it out, even if it ends one way or another.
His eyes dart down to the couch when he feels your hands clasping his, warming them up. The silence that follows isn’t tense or uncomfortable, but needed. The weight of Seonghwa’s words, the confidence laced between each syllable idles in your head.
The scars on your legs tingle, your throat begins to burn, and you lean your head against the back of the couch to escape the reminiscent feeling of cold metal behind you. Everything within you warns against his promise, to not believe in a positive outcome whatsoever. However, an inextinguishable hope flickers deep in your chest, buried under the negative. Quiet, not ready to ignite just yet, but undeniably there.
You exhale slowly, through your mouth. Seonghwa squeezes your hand.
“We should get some sleep.” He suggests quietly, and after a moment, you nod in agreement. You should.
As the two of you slowly get up from the couch and shuffle back into the bedroom, your heart tugs hard in your chest.
Something tells you that you’re gonna need rest for whatever will happen tomorrow.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Hongjoong paces around the living room dorm like stopping would kill him. Every minute that ticks by, every hour that passes, is one more closer to launching. He shakes his hands into the air, trying to get rid of his nerves. This will be the second meeting about getting you out, a quick rundown of the plan to make sure everyone knows their role and how to perform it. The first meeting was a dress rehearsal. It’s the real thing now.
The plan itself is quite simple on paper: get you out right before Yunho is expected to be back. Keep him thinking you’re still there until the very last minute. They know he’ll check. Hongjoong will call Yunho after his scheduled landing time, to keep him from checking the cameras, having preemptively made up a complicated issue regarding developing the comeback choreography, and asking if he has time tomorrow to help with that. Hopefully, he can keep him on the phone and away from checking the cameras, seeing that you’re gone, and buying themselves more time to go to the police. Yeosang will have Mingi’s key to get inside the apartment. From there, they have to move fast. Jongho will act as look-out downstairs in the lobby, delaying Yunho by force if need be. Wooyoung and Mingi will be waiting outside in one of the company’s large black vans, well-suited to fit seven people. Drive you straight to the police station. Deal with the aftermath of a nuclear, betrayed Yunho later. Together.
Done.
Hopefully.
The boys filter in slowly, Jongho and Wooyoung already present and sitting stoically on the couch. San and Yeosang arrive first. Then Mingi. Every one of them, dressed in black. A real heist. Stealing something in the night that doesn’t even belong to any of them. Hongjoong runs a hand through his hair, taking a big breath before beginning.
“I’ve been thinking about it,” he says, getting it out of the way first. “I want to change some things about what we’re doing tonight.”
The room bristles slightly, stealing glances at one another, wondering whose positions have been rearranged mere hours beforehand.
“We’re telling the police. Tonight. No matter what.” Hongjoong says with an air of finality. “Are we all still in agreement about that?”
The boys around him all nod, just like they did last week at the first meeting. Everyone is still on the same page, as Hongjoong expected them to be. Regardless, he wants to reiterate that that is the plan for tonight. That everything will go up in smoke, win or lose.
“Wooyoung, I’m putting you in charge of that instead. I want you to wait here until one of them calls you with the go-ahead.” He says, gesturing towards San and Yeosang.
Wooyoung blinks as he processes that.
Hongjoong continues, “Mingi will be our look-out in the lobby. Jongho, I want you to stay here with us too. The less people there, the better. And, I’d rather her at least recognize the faces of the people who take her out. She’ll probably get overwhelmed if there’s so many of us.”
Jongho tenses, visibly pissed off at this change.
“So… what, you just want us to stay here and do nothing?” Wooyoung asks, trying to keep himself from growing agitated, and trying his best to see it from Hongjoong’s side.
“I’m just… I want to keep you two out of this as much as possible.” Hongjoong replies.
Immediately, as expected, Jongho protests this idea.
“Hyung, we’re already in it,” Jongho argues, reminding him of the group chat they all unknowingly participated in without directly saying it. “No matter what, we’re involved.”
“Yunho probably has his sights on the rest of you more than us two.” Wooyoung adds, “We’ve been kept out of this the whole time. Let us help you. We’re a team.”
The word drops into the room like a brick through a window.
A team. That used to mean something so much more than it does now. They always said they’re not complete if they’re not all together. Eight, or nothing. It has always been this way. They thought for so long that it always would be this way. Nothing could ever come between them. Who could have ever predicted something like this to happen, though? The word itself is strained, pulled and picked apart. Is that what they are now? Fractured, rundown, betrayed, blackmailed, caught up in a felony, and remaining an unbreakable brotherhood? Doubtful.
But without Yunho… can they still call themselves a team?
Hongjoong knows what Seonghwa would say if he was here: they have to. They have to stick together. There’s no room for argument there. At the very least, hold this unit together for tonight, for your sake and nobody else’s.
Solemn and reluctant, Hongjoong knows he has to let them in. They’ll be fine. They’re mostly out of harm’s way in the first place, and just want to help end this. He takes a shaky breath before conceding.
“You’re right. Both of you are, I’m sorry. We’ll go as planned.”
Jongho physically relaxes, a quiet ‘thank you’ under his breath. Mingi picks at a loose thread on one of the pillows on the couch, zoning out completely. Lost in his own thoughts. Debating whether or not to speak them aloud.
“When we do call them, what will we say exactly?” Wooyoung asks, trying to get everyone on the same page.
“Realistically, we can’t place all the blame on Yunho–” Yeosang says.
“And why the hell not?” Wooyoung interrupts.
“Because, for starters, he’s got us on fucking candid camera,” San answers him before Yeosang can, “and that USB drive. We can’t place all the blame on him. Doing so is stupid, especially when we all know we’re just as deep in this shit as he is. We need to take a plea and go for immunity. That’s our best and only option.”
Hongjoong crosses his arms and leans against the wall, knowing that San is right.
“We have all this money between us, why not use it on the best lawyers?” Jongho suggests, looking around at the others to gauge their reaction.
Yeosang bristles, not in disagreement, but because it’s all becoming so real so fast. He knew eventually they’d have to deal with the legal aspects of all of this one day, but it still snuck up on him. It’s not a future problem anymore. It’s here, and it’s right now.
“God…” He looks down, not really talking to anybody in particular, just speaking to get his thoughts out. “I don’t want to go to prison…” He mumbles quietly, head in his hands.
“No one does,” Hongjoong says, patting the younger man’s shoulder. “But we have to be realistic and prepared if that is the outcome. We have to accept it.”
The five other men in the room nod in solemn agreement.
Within this pause, Mingi finally speaks up.
“I don’t think I should go.” He states bluntly, not making eye contact with anyone as they all turn their heads towards him in surprise.
Hongjoong blinks, not understanding at first. “What? What do you mean?”
“You don’t really need two people for a getaway car anyway.” He shrugs, playing with one of his rings. “Plus… she’ll never come with us willingly if I’m there, anyway.”
“But why?” Hongjoong presses, but Mingi refuses to elaborate.
In fact, the only two words he offers in response to that are, “Ask Seonghwa.”
Leaving it at that, he gets up from the chair, decision made. Hongjoong watches him slowly walk right up to Yeosang, digging in his pocket for something.
“You’re gonna need this to get in.” Mingi murmurs, handing him his extra key to the apartment.
Yeosang doesn’t respond, eyes flicking from Hongjoong, to Mingi, to the key now in his hands. He closes his fist and brings it down to his lap, as if protecting the key. He pulls his sleeves down, to hide that his hands are starting to shake. Mingi returns to where he was sitting, ignoring how Jongho tries to make eye contact with him.
Hongjoong checks his watch, knowing that the time is drawing near.
For now though, he takes a minute. He takes it to look at the boys.
A feeling no words could ever hope to describe washes over him. A deep sadness, a potential that they will never reach after tonight. His team, his responsibility. Five young boys, strangers, thrown into a small practice room, that somehow made it to Coachella. Fashion Weeks. Sold out global tours. Countless awards, incredible opportunities and connections. A friendship that rapidly turned into a familial bond that seemingly nothing could break or come between. And a strong and loyal fanbase, who are about to be completely devastated and betrayed when they wake up tomorrow morning. Horrified and ashamed, as well. Almost as much as they should be of themselves.
He looks down at his ring.
And without making a show of it, he just… takes it off.
Hongjoong forces himself to not cry. It’s not the time or place to. Once everything is over and done with, hopefully with the ending they are all hoping for, then he’ll allow himself to cry. Instead, he just keeps his gaze focused on the ground, knowing that the guys are watching him.
One by one, they follow their leader. Each ring placed on the arms of the couch, onto the coffee table, or simply held between their fingers, not willing to place it down anywhere just yet.
None of them say anything about it. What’s done is done, and similarly, cannot talk about it or bring up what this means without becoming choked up. They share the silent sentiment: now is not the time.
Hongjoong clears his throat.
“Right, so… Seonghwa is gonna text me when he’s ready. Should be soon.” He says, checking his phone to see if he’d texted him yet.
Nothing yet. He knows when that text does eventually come through, he’s going to have to take several deep breaths to steel himself.
Only San gives a verbal answer, a quiet “Okay…” before pressing his lips together into a thin line, staring at his ring, lifeless on the coffee table.
In the quiet, Hongjoong’s phone rings. His heart somehow simultaneously leaps into his throat and drops to his stomach.
It stops completely once he reads the caller ID.
Fully expecting Seonghwa to be the caller, he’s not prepared to speak to Yunho.
Speak of the devil… he thinks as his heart starts to hammer painfully against his ribs. As much as he doesn’t want to answer it, he knows he has to.
And the look on his face tells the others all they need to know.
Jongho stands, quickly making his way over to Hongjoong’s side.
“Everyone be quiet, no matter what. Put him on speaker.” He says, pointing towards the phone.
Hongjoong swallows hard before pressing the green answer button. One more deep breath, and then–
He hears himself.
He hears Wooyoung and Jongho. Mingi, Yeosang, San, all of them. Their words from only a couple minutes ago being played back to him over the speakers in his phone. He stops breathing. Jongho goes rigid. Wooyoung stands shakily, mouthing, ‘what the fuck?’
The call hangs up right after the recording of Mingi talks to Yeosang about the key. Hongjoong almost drops his phone, back pressed against the wall, staring at it like it just came alive. Yunho didn’t even need to speak after the recording stopped, his message rang through the room loud and clear: I know. It’s a direct threat, as well as a dare. Daring them to go through with it anyway, daring them to try anything.
Try me.
Stunned doesn’t even begin to describe what they feel. An amalgamation of bewilderment, paranoia, fear, and disbelief shrouds the room. They look at each other for answers, even though they know no one here has any.
Except Mingi, who goes as white as a sheet as he puts the pieces together.
“San,” he says, gaze drifting towards him. San turns to him, terrified to be singled out at a time like this.
“When you and I were there… he took our phones.”
San’s eyes go wide, mouth drying up in an instant.
“Oh my god–” He breathes as he takes his own phone out, giving it a once-over, as if whatever type of recording device Yunho had placed within it would suddenly make itself obviously known.
The group watches as he rips his phone case off, not caring that it clatters to the floor. Once he turns the phone itself over, he sees something small attached to the back of it.
A micro bug.
He drops his phone like it suddenly burned him. Mingi follows suit, quickly tearing off his own phone case to check.
And sure enough, there’s one on his as well.
“He–” Yeosang stammers. “So, he’s heard everything…”
San makes a strangled noise, unsure of what to say or do, completely caught off-guard. Violated.
Without wasting any more time, Hongjoong grabs both of their contaminated phones and beelines into his bedroom, tossing them both onto his bed. He’ll pry the bugs off later, for now those two will just have to be phoneless for a night. Two less lines of communication in case things go south.
Well… more south than things are going currently.
When he gets back out into the common area, everyone is pale and looking to him for what to do next.
He inhales shakily. If Yunho has heard everything, he knows they’re going to get you tonight. If he’s taunting them with recordings now, that must mean he is confident that they won’t go through with the plan anymore. Nothing about this plan is safe, even less so than originally. And if he’s able to call in the first place…
He must be closer than they thought.
A terrifying thought flashes into the forefront of Hongjoong's mind: Was he ever really in Japan?
“We can’t wait for Seonghwa.” He says, voice strained as he wonders if Seonghwa is even safe. If he’s even alive. His pulse quickens. “We’re getting both of them out right now.”
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
In the quiet dark of the apartment, everything is still. Even the world outside holds its breath in preparation of what’s to come.
Nearing three in the morning, that’s when Seonghwa makes his move. He didn’t sleep at all, way too nervous to even attempt. He had stared at the walls of the dim tealight-lit room as he held your sleeping form, going over what he has to do in his mind again and again. In order to fall asleep, you had asked him rather sheepishly if he would hold you. Without him doing so, you’d be just as awake and alert as he is now, knowing that it’s only a matter of time before Yunho returns… and then you’ll really be in trouble. When his phone vibrates, signalling his alarm that he had set for 2:30, he is quick to turn it off, in case it wakes you up. You barely stir, just making a small adjustment of your head against the pillow. After he’s sure that you’re not about to wake up, he eases his hold on you, peeling back the covers at a snail-like pace and getting out of bed just as slow. You still don’t move or make a sound. All clear so far, he makes his way into the bathroom.
Closing the door behind him, he checks his phone once more to be wary of the time. 2:36. Underneath the displayed time, he notices a text from Hongjoong from ten minutes ago. Rubbing his eyes as they burn from the bright glow of the screen in the pitch black of the bathroom, what he reads doesn’t register at first glance.
[Joong]: he knows. coming now.
Seonghwa blinks, the wheels in his head spinning, working through each word.
He shakes uncontrollably from an abrupt wave of anxiety, unable to stop, and almost drops his phone into the sink. Abandoning his plans to splash some water on his face before everything happens, he grabs a hand towel as he exits the bathroom and beelines towards the bed, dropping to his knees and ducking down. Careful to not touch it, he grabs the gun with the towel, wrapping it up once it detaches from the underside of the bedframe. Time really is against him, so he can’t be so mindful of how loud he’s being as he races to his overnight bag, stuffing the gun inside.
Now on the side of the bed you’re facing, he places a gentle but firm hand on your shoulder.
“Y/N,” he whispers, kneeling down as he attempts to shake you awake. “Y/N, wake up, please.”
You groan in your sleep, covering your face with your arm. Almost there.
Gentleness makes room for urgency, raising his voice so you’re sure to hear him through your sleepy fog.
“Y/N, please you need to wake up now. Come on, angel.”
You stir again, and this time, your eyes flutter open. Once your eyes adjust and see the nearly-concealed panic on Seonghwa’s face, you gasp and push yourself to sit up in bed.
“What’s going on?” You ask him, looking over your shoulder at the door, listening intently to see and or hear the sound of Yunho arriving. But there’s nothing.
Seonghwa takes your hand, urging you to get out of bed. “Please, angel, please trust me. Okay?”
You know you’re supposed to just kind of… allow them to ask whatever they want of you – within Yunho’s limits, of course – and you have to obey, but you dig your heels in, wanting an answer before agreeing to do anything.
“Seonghwa, what–”
Knock knock knock, knock.
You shut up instantly, freezing in place, staring up at Seonghwa with wide, frightened eyes. He swallows hard, looking over his shoulder, waiting for another round of knocking. With bated breath, both of you wait to hear it again. To confirm.
Four knocks on the door. Three fast, one slow as planned.
Immediately, you throw the covers off of yourself, about to run into the closet and hide like you’ve been taught, but Seonghwa grabs your wrist, keeping you from going anywhere. They simply do not have time to try and coax you out of a closet right now. With his other free hand, he somehow is able to find Puppy amidst the chaos of the sheets. You clutch the plushie to your chest.
“Seonghwa, who is it?” You whisper, voice and body trembling.
The lock on the front door clicks. All he can do is hope that everything goes well from here.
He rests his forehead against yours, “It’s just Yeosang and San… you remember them?”
“Mhm…” your hands grip Puppy tighter around the neck, unsure of where he’s going with this, or why those two would be here right now, in the middle of the night. For a second, you think maybe Yunho asked them to come, to kickstart your ‘training’ again. But something seems off.
“Trust me just this once, angel. You’re gonna be okay, I promise.”
You don’t respond, eyes watching the dark, open doorway as the two of you hear the front door slowly open, shut, and lock again. Whoever it is, they’re inside the apartment now.
At that exact moment, Yunho receives a notification on his phone.
There is motion outside of your Front Door.
He tosses his phone onto the couch.
The knife in his hand catches the dim, golden light from the bedroom.
“Yeosang?” Seonghwa whisper-shouts towards the dark hallway.
You tense, choking the life out of Puppy, veins popping out of your hand as you listen to the footsteps drawing nearer and nearer. One set of them, not two.
You know that sound all too well.
[end of part eleven].
Can you make Taehyung smutshot with Age gap and breeding kink. 🥹
After midnight arrangements
Pairing: Taehyung x reader
Age gap (21 & 33), sex buddies, smut
Wc:~2.4k
Warnings: smut, age gap (33/21), older man/younger woman, friends with benefits/fuck buddies trope, unprotected sex, breeding kink, creampie, possessiveness, praise, dirty talk, mild aftercare, emotional tension/feelings creeping in
You always told yourself it was just convenience. A no-strings-attached setup that fit perfectly into your chaotic early twenties life. At 21, you were juggling part-time jobs, night classes at the local community college, and a social circle that revolved around cheap beer and late-night ramen runs. Relationships? Those were for people with time and emotional bandwidth. You barely had enough energy to keep your tiny apartment from looking like a disaster zone.
Kim Taehyung, on the other hand, was the epitome of put-together adulthood. At 33, he owned a small but thriving graphic design firm in the heart of Seoul's bustling Gangnam district. He'd traded his wild younger days for a sleek loft apartment with floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the Han River, a collection of vintage vinyl records and a wardrobe full of tailored shirts that hugged his broad shoulders just right. No wife, no kids, just a string of casual flings that never lasted longer than a season.
You met him at a mutual friend's gallery opening six months ago. It was one of those pretentious events where everyone pretended to understand abstract art while sipping overpriced wine. You were there because your roommate dragged you along, promising "free booze and hot guys." Taehyung was the hot guy in question: tall, with tousled dark hair that fell over his forehead, sharp jawline and eyes that seemed to hold secrets. He caught you staring at a particularly baffling sculpture, a twisted metal thing that looked like a deconstructed heart.
"Confusing, right?" His voice was deep, velvety, with a hint of that southern drawl that made your stomach flip. "I think it's supposed to represent heartbreak or something. Or maybe it's just scrap metal."
You laughed, louder than you intended, drawing a few side-eyes from the artsy crowd. "Honestly, it looks like my love life: messy and pointless."
He smirked, leaning against the wall beside you. "Sounds like you need a drink to match."
One drink turned into three and before you knew it, you were in the back alley behind the gallery, his lips on yours, hands roaming with a confidence that came from experience. He was older, sure, but that only made it hotter. No fumbling, no awkward pauses, just pure, electric chemistry. That night ended in his car, parked in a dimly lit garage, your legs wrapped around his waist as he thrust into you with a rhythm that left you breathless.
It should have been a one-night stand. But a week later, his text lit up your phone: "Missed the taste of you. Come over?"
And just like that, you were hooked.
Now, six months in, it was a well-oiled routine. No dates, no sleepovers, no pet names. Just sex, mind-blowing, toe-curling sex that left you sore and satisfied. You'd show up at his place (or he'd come to yours on rare occasions when impatience won out), shed your clothes, and lose yourselves in each other for a few hours. Then, one of you would leave with a casual "See you next time" and life went on.
Tonight was no different. It was a Friday, the kind of humid summer evening where the city air clung to your skin like a second layer. You'd just finished a grueling shift at the coffee shop, smelling faintly of espresso and vanilla syrup, when your phone buzzed in your pocket.
"You up for it? Door's unlocked." Simple, direct. No pleasantries. That's what you liked about Taehyung, he didn't pretend this was anything more than it was.
You showered quickly, threw on a simple sundress (easy access, you'd learned) and hopped on the subway. His loft was in a trendy neighborhood, the kind with artisanal bakeries and overpriced boutiques. As you rode the elevator up to his floor, you felt that familiar flutter in your chest, not butterflies, exactly, but anticipation. The kind that made your thighs clench involuntarily.
The door was indeed unlocked. You slipped inside, kicking off your shoes in the entryway. The apartment was dimly lit, soft jazz playing from his vintage record player in the living room. Taehyung was in the kitchen, pouring himself a glass of whiskey, shirtless in low-slung sweatpants that did nothing to hide the outline of his semi-hard cock. God, he was beautiful: tanned skin stretched over lean muscle, a faint trail of hair leading down from his navel, disappearing beneath the waistband.
He turned when he heard you, those dark eyes raking over your body like he was already undressing you. "Took you long enough" he teased, voice low and rough.
"Traffic" you lied, stepping closer. The air between you crackled, charged with unspoken need.
He set the glass down, closing the distance in two strides. His hands found your waist, pulling you flush against him. You could feel his heat, the hard planes of his chest against your softer curves. "Missed this" he murmured, lips brushing your ear.
"Not me?" you shot back, half-joking, as your fingers traced the V of his hips.
He chuckled, the sound vibrating through you. "Always the smart mouth." Then his lips were on yours, hungry and demanding. No gentle buildup, just raw passion, tongues tangling, teeth nipping. His hands slid down to your ass, squeezing possessively as he backed you against the kitchen counter.
You gasped when he lifted you onto the cool marble, the dress riding up your thighs. He stepped between your legs, grinding against you, letting you feel how hard he already was. "Fuck, you're always so ready" he growled, fingers hooking into your panties and yanking them aside.
You moaned as he teased your entrance, circling your clit with his thumb. "Tae..."
"Shh" he whispered, nipping at your neck. "Let me take care of you first."
He dropped to his knees, spreading your thighs wider. His breath ghosted over your core, making you shiver. Then his mouth was on you: hot, wet, relentless. He licked and sucked with expert precision, knowing exactly what drove you wild. Your hands fisted in his hair, hips bucking against his face as pleasure built like a storm.
"Oh god, right there..." You were close already, the tension coiling tight in your belly.
He hummed in approval, the vibration sending you over the edge. You came with a cry, waves of ecstasy crashing through you. He didn't stop, lapping up every drop until you were trembling and oversensitive.
Satisfied, he stood, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. His eyes were dark, pupils blown wide with lust. "Bedroom. Now."
You slid off the counter on shaky legs, following him down the hallway. His bedroom was minimalist: king-sized bed with crisp white sheets, a large window framing the city lights. He stripped off his sweatpants, cock springing free, thick and veined, already leaking precum.
"Lie down" he ordered, voice husky.
You complied, shedding your dress and bra along the way. Naked, you stretched out on the bed, watching as he crawled over you, caging you in with his arms. He kissed you again, slower this time, savoring the taste. His cock nudged against your thigh, hot and insistent.
"Condom?" you asked, though you already knew the answer. Early on, you'd both gotten tested and you'd assured him you were on the pill. But lately... well, things had shifted. He never brought it up, but there was a possessiveness in the way he fucked you raw, the way he lingered inside after.
He shook his head, a wicked grin tugging at his lips. "Not tonight. Want to feel all of you."
Your heart raced at the implication, but you didn't protest. Truth be told, the risk thrilled you too, the forbidden edge to it all.
He positioned himself at your entrance, rubbing the tip through your folds. "So wet for me" he murmured, pushing in slowly. Inch by inch, he filled you, stretching you perfectly. You arched your back, nails digging into his shoulders.
"Fuck, Tae...you're so big."
He groaned, bottoming out with a snap of his hips. "Take it, baby. Just like that."
He started moving, thrusts deep and deliberate. Not frantic, but controlled, like he was savoring every clench, every gasp. His hands roamed your body, cupping your breasts, pinching your nipples until you whimpered.
"Look at you" he rasped, eyes locked on where you were joined. "Taking my cock so well. Like you were made for it."
You wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper. The angle hit that spot inside you, white dots blooming behind your eyelids. "Harder...please..."
He obliged, pace quickening. The bed creaked under the force, skin slapping against skin. Sweat slicked your bodies, the room filled with the obscene sounds of your coupling.
Taehyung's control slipped as he neared his peak. His thrusts grew erratic, hips slamming into yours. One hand slid down to your stomach, pressing firmly just above your pubic bone. "Feel me here? So deep inside you."
You nodded frantically, too lost in sensation to speak. But you felt it, the bulge of him, the way he claimed every inch.
"Gonna fill you up" he grunted, voice strained. "Make you mine."
The words sent a jolt through you. He didn't say it outright, but the intent was there, the breeding kink simmering beneath the surface. The way he held you down, the possessive grip, the refusal to pull out. It was subtle, woven into his actions rather than spelled out.
"Come for me" he demanded, thumb finding your clit again. "Want to feel you milk me."
That pushed you over. Your orgasm hit like a wave, walls fluttering around him. He followed seconds later, burying himself to the hilt with a guttural moan. Hot spurts painted your insides, his cock twitching as he emptied himself completely.
He didn't pull out right away. Instead, he collapsed on top of you, breathing heavy, still semi-hard inside. His hand remained on your belly, thumb stroking lazily. "Stay like this" he murmured against your skin. "Just a little longer."
You hummed in agreement, aftershocks rippling through you. It was intimate, almost too much for "just sex." But you pushed the thought away. This was the arrangement, no feelings, no complications.
Eventually, he withdrew, watching with dark satisfaction as his cum leaked out. He grabbed a towel from the nightstand, cleaning you up with surprising gentleness. Then he rolled onto his back, pulling you against his side for a brief moment, another unspoken ritual.
"You good?" he asked, voice soft in the quiet.
"Yeah. You?"
"Mm-hmm." He paused, then added, "You should crash here tonight. It's late."
You hesitated. Sleepovers weren't part of the deal. But the bed was warm and your body ached in the best way. "Okay. Just this once."
He smirked, turning off the light. In the darkness, his arm draped over your waist, holding you close. It felt dangerously like more than just sex. But come morning, you'd both pretend it wasn't.
The next few weeks blurred into a haze of stolen moments. Your texts grew more frequent, not just booty calls, but casual check-ins. "How's class?" from him one afternoon.
"Survived the shift?" from you after a long day.
You told yourself it didn't mean anything. He was just being polite. But deep down, you knew the lines were blurring.
One night, after a particularly intense session where he'd fucked you from behind, mirror in front of you so you could watch, he broke the silence as you lay tangled in sheets.
"Why do we do this?" he asked, fingers tracing patterns on your back.
You turned to face him, heart pounding. "Because it's fun? No strings."
He nodded, but his eyes held something unspoken. "Yeah. Fun." Another pause. "You ever think about... more?"
Your breath caught. "Tae..."
"Forget it." He kissed your forehead, a gesture too tender for fuck buddies. "Just thinking out loud."
But the seed was planted.
A month later, things escalated. You'd had a shitty week: failed a test, fought with your roommate and showed up at his door unannounced, needing release.
He didn't question it. Just pulled you inside, clothes off in record time. This time, he was rougher, more urgent. Pinned you to the wall, legs over his shoulders as he ate you out like a man starved. Then on the couch, riding him reverse cowgirl, his hands guiding your hips.
"Fuck, you're perfect" he groaned, slapping your ass lightly. "Could do this forever."
You came twice before he flipped you onto your back, driving into you with abandon. His hand pressed on your lower abdomen again, eyes glazing over. "Imagine if- shit...if I knocked you up. You'd look so good, full of me."
The words slipped out, raw and unfiltered. Your eyes widened, but the idea sent a forbidden thrill through you. "Tae..."
He froze for a split second, then thrust harder. "Just a fantasy" he muttered, but his pace said otherwise.
When he came, it was with a roar, flooding you deep. He stayed buried, grinding slowly as if to push it further in. His breathing was ragged, hand splayed wide on your belly.
After, as he cleaned up, the air was thick with tension. "Sorry if that was weird" he said, avoiding your gaze.
"It wasn't." You pulled him back to bed. "Kinda hot, actually."
He raised an eyebrow, a slow smile spreading. "Yeah?"
"Yeah."
From then on, the kink crept in more overtly, still subtle, but present. Whispers of "Gonna breed you" during heated moments, his obsession with coming inside, the way he'd hold you after, hand always on your stomach like claiming territory.
But it was still just sex. Right?
One rainy evening, you arrived soaked from the downpour. He wrapped you in a towel, made you tea: domestic acts that chipped away at the boundaries.
As you sipped, he watched you from across the kitchen. "You know, you're not like the others."
"Others?" Jealousy pricked, unbidden.
"Past flings. They were... temporary. You're different."
You set the mug down. "What are you saying?"
He crossed to you, tilting your chin up. "I don't want just sex anymore. I want you. All of you."
Your heart soared, but fear held you back. "The age gap...people will talk."
"Fuck people." He kissed you softly. "I don't care. Do you?"
You searched his eyes, seeing sincerity. "No."
"Then let's try."
It wasn't a fairytale ending, there were arguments, adjustments to the age difference, navigating your worlds. But the sex? It only got better, now laced with emotion.
And that breeding kink? Well, let's just say, in time, much later, it became more than fantasy.
But that's a story for another day.



